and_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n confute_v the_o same_o heretic_n by_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n for_o those_o father_n father_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o reserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o deal_v against_o they_o which_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o father_n stay_n upon_o these_o church_n because_o of_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n now_o do_v but_o because_o in_o that_o ordinary_a succession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v still_o keep_v inviolable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o will_v willing_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o those_o learned_a father_n do_v this_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v 43._o unto_o you_o by_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la babent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n i._o we_o must_v hear_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v their_o suc_n cessyon_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o only_o but_o immediate_o add_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i._n and_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o bisho_n prick_n have_v receive_v also_o the_o certain_a grace_n of_o true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n again_o after_o he_o have_v give_v certain_a mark_v of_o ill_a teacher_n much_o agree_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n at_o these_o day_n he_o add_v of_o all_o such_o apostl_n person_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o both_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n show_v wholesome_a and_o true_a teach_n with_o honest_a conversation_n of_o life_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n only_o thus_o reply_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o residue_n also_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o succession_n tertul._n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o let_v prescrip_n they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v the_o heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o succession_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o immediate_o follow_v for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v evident_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n do_v he_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n show_v y_fw-es â—_o succession_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o worth_a s._n augusti_n likewise_o against_o the_o epist_n 4_o fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n among_o which_o succession_n be_v but_o one_o he_o add_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o you_o where_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v not_o just_o doubt_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o s._n aug._n doctrine_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o succession_n or_o any_o other_o token_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v succession_n with_o continuance_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o without_o it_o nothing_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v how_o come_v it_o say_v he_o that_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n and_o ennimy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o interpretation_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o brayn_n against_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v among_o they_o where_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o room_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o diverse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o primative_a church_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v more_o allowable_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o peter_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reject_v and_o perish_v even_o so_o say_v cyprian_n those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o prael_n god_n do_v imitate_v they_o and_o contemn_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o god_n desire_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o instruction_n of_o human_a ordinance_n they_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v place_v your_o own_o devise_n etc._n etc._n annas_n and_o cayphas_n have_v full_a succession_n from_o aaron_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v seismaticks_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o sea_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversitye_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o any_o apostolical_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n eternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_v only_o except_v and_o that_o in_o his_o 11._o humanity_n he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v perpetual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o not_o in_o heaven_n alone_o but_o in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n also_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_n the_o which_o property_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n but_o one_o at_o once_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n 20._o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n reconciler_n advocate_n and_o intercessoure_n to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n shall_v sever_v we_o from_o he_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n put_v christ_n out_o of_o office_n teach_v we_o that_o beside_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o procure_v we_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a 14._o redeemer_n and_o savyoure_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o room_n be_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n by_o mass_n by_o pardon_n by_o purgatory_n by_o holy_a water_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o not_o without_o note_n of_o blasphemye_n they_o match_v the_o vain_a devise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o our_o
even_o in_o our_o remembrance_n what_o rebellion_n be_v there_o under_o the_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eyghte_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o quarrel_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v say_v the_o like_a of_o france_n spain_n flaunders_n and_o scotlande_n but_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v once_o look_v into_o history_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o manifold_a war_n rebellion_n and_o horrible_a war_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o papistry_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gwelfe_n and_o gibiline_n in_o sicily_n naples_n and_o arragon_n for_o title_n of_o those_o kingdom_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o emperor_n in_o all_o place_n of_o christendom_n continual_o for_o trifle_a quarrel_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o i_o shall_v cause_v even_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o trouble_n that_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o in_o comparison_n god_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o only_o bless_v this_o realm_n with_o marvellous_a quietness_n but_o also_o suffer_v other_o country_n to_o be_v less_o trouble_v then_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v this_o i_o can_v not_o let_v pass_n that_o vrbane_n the_o six_o and_o clement_n the_o seventhe_n two_o contentious_a pope_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n curse_v and_o ban_v each_o the_o other_o do_v raise_v war_n and_o set_v all_o christendom_n eat_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n germany_n hungary_n italy_n england_n and_o pannonie_n hold_v with_o vrbane_n and_o be_v call_v vrbaniste_n spain_n france_n and_o cacelome_o hold_v with_o clement_n and_o be_v call_v clementine_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o their_o clergy_n must_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o prince_n authority_n do_v you_o not_o know_v thai_fw-mi they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o christendom_n to_o have_v it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o quiet_a until_o they_o have_v make_v all_o prince_n subject_n to_o they_o until_o they_o have_v cause_v emperor_n to_o go_v at_o their_o styrrope_n to_o kiss_v their_o shoe_n to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o boniface_n 8._o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v open_a proclamation_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v they_o show_v obedience_n be_v this_o only_a thing_n if_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v willing_o blind_a may_v well_o make_v proof_n unto_o they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v that_o all_o be_v not_o quiet_a subject_n that_o great_o will_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o maintain_v either_o discord_n in_o common_a weal_n or_o contempt_n 1._o of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o we_o teach_v continual_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n we_o teach_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o that_o we_o resist_v god_n himself_o that_o ordain_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o not_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o be_v revenge_v upon_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n but_o lest_o we_o run_v into_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o disturb_v that_o order_n that_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v it_o be_v false_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v cause_n of_o rebellion_n it_o may_v perhaps_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v gospel_n that_o upon_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n stir_n and_o trouble_n do_v arise_v but_o it_o can_v be_v more_o just_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o converte_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v eorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la gospel_n iusta_fw-la est_fw-la i._o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a trouble_v and_o sedition_n be_v common_o raise_v by_o they_o that_o pass_v not_o if_o you_o â—_o gospel_n be_v clean_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v either_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n as_o demetrius_n the_o usurer_n do_v or_o else_o because_o their_o 24._o superstition_n can_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o with_o the_o sword_n some_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v make_v great_a stir_n and_o alteration_n in_o common_a weal_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v they_o may_v be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n other_o some_o perchance_o be_v sedicious_o move_v upon_o hope_n of_o immunity_n and_o private_a gain_n and_o therefore_o will_v cause_v rebellion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o payment_n seasinge_n and_o tribute_n which_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n but_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n but_o to_o impute_v these_o fault_n of_o corrupt_a time_n and_o evil_a person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o partial_a deal_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v the_o prince_n charge_v the_o apostle_n thing_n preacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o i_o can_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o justine_n tertullian_n arnobius_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a man_n all_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n send_v among_o they_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v raise_v they_o impute_v to_o christianity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o orosius_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v write_v a_o history_n purposely_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n before_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o grevous_a then_o in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o they_o false_o charge_v the_o gospel_n with_o it_o wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o false_a and_o vain_a crymes_n father_v upon_o the_o professoures_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n let_v they_o not_o dismay_v you_o but_o stout_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o with_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n us._n they_o do_v most_o upbrayde_v we_o and_o most_o greevouslye_o amplify_v and_o exaggerate_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o say_v they_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n some_o be_v opinion_n lutherian_o some_o zwinglian_o some_o caluinist_n some_o libertine_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o stenkfeldians_n so_o y_z t_z they_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o sect_n and_o division_n but_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o envious_a cavil_n and_o wicked_a report_n blow_v abroad_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n you_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o teacher_n and_o professoures_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v thus_o odiouslye_o slander_v thus_o their_o forefather_n use_v the_o apostle_n thus_o they_o thing_n use_v the_o godly_a father_n and_o christian_n also_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n clemens_n alexand._n srom._n lib._n 7._o say_v with_o like_a false_a and_o odious_a report_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_v to_o triumph_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n oh_o say_v they_o you_o christian_n have_v many_o sect_n &_o faction_n and_o although_o you_o will_v be_v all_o call_v christian_n yet_o you_o impugn_v detest_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o wherefore_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o come_v of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n above_o twenty_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o which_o they_o lay_v to_o y_z e_z true_a christian_n to_o discredit_v they_o not_o consider_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o when_o the_o
good_a husbandman_n have_v sow_v in_o his_o land_n pure_a and_o good_a seed_n the_o enemy_n come_v â—5_n in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v among_o it_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o husbandman_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v wrought_v even_o so_o now_o in_o this_o time_n when_o god_n have_v restore_v gospel_n the_o true_a and_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o preacher_n the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o diverse_a sect_n and_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o of_o that_o sort_n have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n a_o nobis_fw-la say_v he_o exicrunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la 19_o fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v undoubtedlye_o remain_v with_o us._n happy_o some_o of_o these_o come_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sectary_n of_o we_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n they_o do_v more_o hate_v we_o than_o the_o papist_n all_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o room_n have_v not_o write_v half_o so_o much_o to_o impugn_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n libertine_n stenkefeldian_n osiandrist_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v yea_o if_o a_o man_n look_v thorowlye_o into_o those_o sect_n he_o shall_v see_v they_o far_o better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n church_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o us._n wherefore_o how_o just_o they_o do_v upbraid_v we_o &_o defame_v the_o gospel_n with_o y_fw-es â—_o reproach_n of_o their_o name_n let_v the_o godly_a conscience_n be_v judge_n but_o happy_o they_o will_v say_v that_o even_o we_o that_o challenge_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n do_v foullye_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v not_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o long_a time_n with_o bitter_a conteution_n distract_v the_o two_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o tigure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o contention_n at_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n do_v we_o not_o even_o now_o strive_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n i_o will_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n i_o may_v in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o have_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v that_o all_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o do_v therein_o slander_v us._n but_o it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v it_o and_o with_o sorrowful_a hart_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o either_o i_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v great_o dismay_v at_o it_o or_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v still_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n though_o by_o this_o little_a spot_n in_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o blemish_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o we_o it_o be_v not_o great_a the_o party_n of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v but_o few_o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o many_o but_o where_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a nor_o the_o dissension_n so_o diverse_a as_o staphilus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o very_a malice_n it_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o party_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v well_o agree_v both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v seal_n to_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v badge_n and_o cognizaunce_n of_o christian_a society_n to_o erect_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o honesty_n charity_n and_o concord_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o effectua_o do_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a heart_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o part_n grant_v that_o the_o chief_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v by_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n so_o y_z t_z the_o bodily_a eat_n without_o y_z t_z be_v nothing_o only_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o presence_n &_o eat_v while_o you_o e_o one_o part_n affirm_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o carnal_a the_o other_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n how_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v agree_v and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o carnal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v for_o which_o only_o they_o contend_v if_o i_o shall_v now_o stand_v to_o declare_v i_o shall_v make_v to_o large_a a_o digression_n from_o my_o purpose_n and_o hold_v you_o to_o long_o this_o only_a i_o trust_v for_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o apparel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o it_o diversity_n of_o judgemente_n so_o be_v there_o no_o separation_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o charity_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o y_fw-mi â—_o neither_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o appoint_a apparel_n do_v condemn_v we_o that_o wear_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a neither_o we_o y_fw-fr t_o at_z y_z â—_o prince_n order_n receive_v it_o do_v hate_v they_o that_o of_o conscience_n for_o certain_a consideration_n think_v they_o may_v not_o safe_o use_v it_o although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o we_o do_v as_o for_o all_o other_o pâ—intes_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v protest_v my_o conscience_n for_o myself_o &_o as_o many_o other_o as_o i_o know_v i_o think_v very_o well_o of_o they_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o their_o singular_a gift_n there_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o think_v even_o so_o of_o us._n wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v some_o mislike_v of_o judgement_n in_o these_o trifle_n &_o that_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n for_o certain_a cause_n by_o their_o authority_n rather_o to_o justify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o jar_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jar_n be_v great_a have_v not_o god_n i_o church_n pray_v you_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a state_n of_o his_o church_n for_o cause_n to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v suffer_v such_o mislike_v &_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n among_o his_o holy_a &_o bless_a apostle_n &_o preacher_n perhaps_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o remember_v &_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n what_o controversy_n be_v between_o peter_n &_o paul_n for_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v 11._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o albeit_o peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o error_n y_fw-fr â—_o paul_n open_o blame_v he_o as_o not_o right_o precede_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o not_o much_o mislike_v between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o the_o company_n of_o mark_n that_o 39_o they_o in_o displeasure_n part_v company_n be_v there_o not_o so_o great_a sect_n &_o contentiâ—ns_n among_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o supper_n â—â—â—_o by_o they_o very_o â—ull_o abuse_v through_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—â—_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v condemn_v do_v not_o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n 6._o a_o great_a while_n trouble_v the_o primative_a church_n do_v it_o not_o cause_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o quiet_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o history_n that_o the_o controversy_n easter_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n do_v cause_n great_a stir_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n and_o yet_o
turn_v their_o study_n to_o law_n to_o phisiche_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o studde_v of_o divinity_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o follow_v the_o ministry_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n although_o i_o have_v good_a matter_n to_o utter_v in_o it_o the_o time_n do_v abridge_v i_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o purpose_n they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o objection_n worldly_a disdayve_n and_o trouble_v do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o world_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o detect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n have_v himself_o if_o the_o 18._o world_n hate_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v sure_o love_v that_o be_v his_o own_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n if_o they_o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v for_o gospel_n my_o name_n sake_n and_o although_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v thus_o use_v we_o yet_o consider_v how_o gracious_o and_o merciful_o he_o have_v in_o these_o day_n deal_v with_o his_o scatter_a flock_n though_o antichrist_n grenne_n and_o gnashe_v his_o tooth_n at_o we_o though_o the_o great_a power_n of_o europe_n be_v bend_v against_o we_o yet_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n he_o have_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n he_o have_v raise_v to_o we_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n under_o who_o protection_n praise_n be_v to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o we_o do_v safe_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o you_o â—_o gospel_n yea_o notw_a tstanding_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la threaten_n and_o endeavour_n of_o mighty_a adversary_n abroad_o &_o some_o great_a enemy_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o still_o do_v the_o say_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n she_o may_v long_o &_o ever_o from_o her_o heart_n say_v non_fw-fr i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o it_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o worthy_a contempt_n because_o it_o be_v common_o toss_v in_o danger_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v prince_n more_o common_o against_o it_o then_o with_o it_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n much_o deceive_v for_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v &_o keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o brittle_a favour_n of_o prince_n and_o worldly_a puissance_n which_o then_o common_o fall_v most_o sudden_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o flourish_v most_o resrift_v glorious_o &_o to_o be_v in_o most_o high_a estate_n &_o dignity_n look_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o notable_a example_n be_v it_o of_o divine_a protection_n that_o when_o the_o whatsoever_o whole_a world_n perish_v with_o the_o deluge_n yet_o god_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ark_n preserve_v his_o choose_a sort_n of_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n from_o all_o danger_n likewise_o afterward_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v safe_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o caananite_n their_o enemy_n in_o egypt_n god_n people_n although_o for_o the_o time_n oppress_v yet_o afterward_o miraculous_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o prince_n y_fw-fr â—_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o god_n the_o same_o people_n be_v afterward_o feed_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o they_o despair_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n preserve_v from_o extreme_a ruin_n in_o great_a change_n trouble_n and_o banishment_n that_o the_o relicte_v may_v remain_v whereof_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ⸪_o ¶_o certain_a sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 15._o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o deerelye_o belove_v more_o precious_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o person_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o have_v in_o estimation_n than_o those_o who_o god_n send_v to_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o god_n people_n than_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o than_o false_a teacher_n who_o satan_n thrust_v into_o y_z â—_o church_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v that_o precious_a treasure_n &_o mean_a of_o our_o etc._n salvation_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o notable_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o discover_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n and_o have_v right_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o alm_n prayer_n fast_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n not_o content_v herewith_o but_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o careful_o give_v they_o this_o forewarn_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o as_o raven_a wolf_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n and_o first_o he_o describe_v they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o second_o he_o give_v a_o note_n rule_n or_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v know_v there_o be_v never_o time_n in_o which_o this_o warning_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o so_o many_o diverse_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v &_o defend_v and_o the_o one_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o other_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o we_o be_v schismatics_n heretic_n &_o false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o will_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o us._n again_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o like_a and_o say_v they_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n give_v warn_v let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v examine_v the_o description_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v to_o whether_o party_n both_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o just_o &_o apt_o apply_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n in_o 15._o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n this_o description_n be_v more_o large_o declare_v by_o s._n paul_n such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o etc._n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o thessa_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v by_o work_v of_o satan_n etc._n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceavablenes_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o christ_n utter_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o saint_n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v their_o transform_n of_o themselves_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n true_a minister_n in_o
authority_n which_o preacher_n have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o entertainment_n at_o their_o hand_n y_z â—_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v of_o you_o â—_o false_a prophet_n priest_n &_o prince_n of_o y_fw-fr â—_o people_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o believe_v y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o deliverer_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n y_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o to_o ordinary_a authority_n &_o challenge_v y_z â—_o commendation_n of_o succession_n &_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o wolf_n often_o time_n be_v cover_v w_o t_o that_o clothing_n and_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o place_n one_o claw_n whereby_o you_o shall_v not_o light_o fail_v to_o discern_v the_o blood_n greedy_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a false_a prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n jeremie_n micheas_n zacharie_n and_o other_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v note_v that_o mark_n in_o they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o blooddye_a and_o cruel_a eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v towards_o athanasius_n &_o other_o godly_a &_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v large_o declare_v &_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n if_o time_n will_v serve_v but_o never_o be_v show_v more_o notable_a example_n hereof_o they_o in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o prelate_n which_o to_o extinguish_v y_fw-mi â—_o gospel_n &_o the_o true_a preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o have_v be_v trumpet_n to_z move_v prince_n to_o war_n &_o murder_n &_o by_o sword_n &_o fire_n have_v imbrue_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o bless_a martyr_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o right_a preacher_n of_o god_n be_v always_o charitable_a mild_a &_o merciful_a &_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n detest_a cruelty_n and_o blood_n let_v example_n be_v take_v hereof_o wrap_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o all_o the_o professoure_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o three_o lamb_n clothing_n wherewith_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v themselves_o be_v the_o goodly_a name_n &_o title_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_n apostolical_a &_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v glorious_o to_o advance_v &_o set_v forward_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n tradition_n &_o devise_n of_o new_a worship_n procee_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n &_o doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v right_o &_o trulye_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o deed_n consent_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n to_o true_a &_o godly_a preacher_n be_v not_o only_o a_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n but_o a_o most_o necessary_a ornament_n that_o man_n may_v not_o feign_v and_o devise_v doctrine_n opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o profess_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o plant_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o after_o renew_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o publish_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o unestimable_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n toward_o we_o as_o well_o in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o redeem_v mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a heart_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o most_o wicked_a and_o raven_a wolf_n under_o this_o cloak_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n do_v abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v strange_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o what_o soever_o they_o wolf_n have_v new_o devise_v of_o themselves_o without_o just_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v and_o fear_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strive_v still_o by_o violence_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n speak_v against_o this_o lamb_n clothing_n and_o have_v teach_v man_n how_o by_o certain_a token_n to_o espy_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n but_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n hereof_o to_o the_o second_o sermon_n make_v upon_o this_o text_n the_o brief_a some_o whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n the_o last_o lamb_n clothing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o note_v unto_o lurk_v you_o at_o this_o time_n be_v their_o vaunt_v of_o miracle_n &_o wondrous_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n withal_o witness_v that_o wicked_a teacher_n &_o member_n of_o antichristes_n school_n shall_v use_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o same_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o false_a prophet_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o clothing_n to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n jannes_n and_n lambre_n by_o this_o mean_v resist_v moses_n and_o 9_o do_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o messenger_n and_o people_n of_o god_n simon_n magus_n &_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n by_o such_o strange_a work_n seduce_v 8._o many_o moses_n give_v warn_v of_o such_o and_o wyll_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o say_v if_o there_o etc._n arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o go_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o by_o and_o by_o true_a prophet_n and_o right_a teacher_n that_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o 22._o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n here_o we_o see_v that_o with_o wickedness_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n may_v be_v join_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o strange_a doing_n and_o again_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v of_o y_z e_z latter_a day_n 2d_o say_v then_o if_o one_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v seduce_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o warn_v before_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v we_o warn_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n say_v who_o come_v etc._n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceaveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n
these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o better_o understand_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o age_n that_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v reform_v without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o before_o be_v maruaylouslye_o corrupt_v and_o wrap_v in_o darkness_n and_o error_n principal_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o eternal_a life_n receyve_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o sacrament_n do_v in_o these_o day_n bring_v unestimable_a comfort_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o well_o at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o chief_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o satan_n most_o seek_v to_o shake_v man_n conscience_n with_o desperation_n the_o sense_n hereof_o the_o godless_a epicure_n and_o secure_a hypocrite_n have_v not_o but_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o conscience_n conceive_v exceed_a comfort_n thereby_o man_n in_o these_o day_n also_o be_v better_o instruct_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o do_v the_o same_o more_o sincere_o because_o they_o understande_v what_o they_o speak_v whereas_o before_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o lip_n can_v go_v together_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a seduce_v of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o error_n and_o blindness_n last_o as_o i_o have_v fayde_v reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n in_o very_a many_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evyll_n in_o these_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a latter_a day_n restrain_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_a call_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n which_o otherwise_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v break_v out_o to_o great_z corruption_n of_o man_n life_n these_o fruit_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a although_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o trust_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v but_o indifferent_o judge_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v and_o with_o comfort_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a thus_o have_v you_o hear_v that_o external_a show_n of_o honest_a life_n ordinary_a calling_n and_o succession_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o use_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o clothing_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n but_o yet_o that_o raven_a wolf_n oftentimes_o hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o to_o deceive_v god_n people_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o false_a prophet_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o error_n and_o lie_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o evidentlye_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o fruit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o among_o we_o which_o submit_v all_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n last_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o godly_a life_n and_o detest_a of_o sin_n have_v more_o prosper_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o among_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o to_o his_o glory_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n may_v daily_o be_v more_o repress_v and_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n more_o advance_v ⸪_o amen_n ¶_o certain_a sermon_n make_v upon_o this_o text._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n dear_o belove_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o sundry_a fault_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v faction_n and_o dissension_n one_o part_n against_o another_o that_o they_o more_o esteem_v in_o their_o preacher_n eloquence_n of_o speech_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o they_o suffer_v incest_n among_o they_o unpunished_a that_o they_o resort_v to_o idolatrous_a feast_n with_o the_o heathen_a and_o do_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a christian_n now_o because_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o flatter_v their_o own_o mind_n by_o vain_a pretence_n and_o to_o feed_v â—â—â—ented_v themselves_o in_o evil_a do_v he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n or_o excuse_n y_fw-es â—_o happy_o they_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v sir_n we_o bear_v y_fw-fr â—_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n we_o have_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o use_v his_o sacrament_n whereby_o his_o merit_n be_v seal_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o displeasure_n and_o plague_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o us._n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o this_o trust_n and_o secure_a confidence_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o they_o approve_v &_o make_v good_a their_o faith_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n this_o he_o confyrm_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v his_o law_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o bless_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v they_o do_v use_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o drink_v of_o for_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o drink_v of_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o by_o god_n heavy_a hand_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o you_o â—_o they_o be_v inclinable_a &_o prone_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n and_o munnure_v against_o god_n and_o commit_v other_o like_a naughtiness_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o will_v deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o you_o now_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o people_n before_o time_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_n do_v principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o skilful_a and_o better_o teach_v the_o effect_n nature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v through_o slackness_n of_o teach_v and_o way_n wardness_n in_o learning_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n principal_o respect_v in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o your_o better_a instruction_n first_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o what_o part_n it_o stand_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v take_v of_o they_o second_o because_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o will_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o speethe_n this_o be_v and_o show_v why_o chest_n
by_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o very_o fit_o and_o apâ—lye_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o seed_n aswell_o of_o diverse_a other_o property_n as_o principal_o that_o seed_n be_v in_o appearance_n a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o very_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o virtue_n so_o as_o without_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n will_v perish_v of_o a_o little_a seed_n you_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o a_o small_a karâ—ell_n a_o large_a and_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o a_o mean_a acorne_n a_o huge_a and_o main_n oak_n if_o you_o make_v a_o seed_n of_o most_o precious_a and_o scotfree_a mettle_n it_o can_v not_o have_v this_o strength_n and_o grace_n with_o it_o even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v simple_a hearâ—â—s_n base_a &_o contemptible_a but_o in_o virtue_n power_n &_o strength_n exceed_v great_a &_o marvellous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n say_v paul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o secret_a power_n y_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v it_o it_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o lyghten_v their_o heart_n it_o engender_v a_o new_a will_n it_o bring_v forth_o godly_a &_o holy_a do_n as_o due_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o change_v not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a empire_n kingdom_n &_o country_n it_o work_v y_fw-mi â—_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o counsel_n wit_n wisdom_n cunning_a policy_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n this_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n do_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 23._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o both_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v 27._o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o appear_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o themselves_o contemptible_a &_o yet_o vublemish_v who_o with_o the_o despise_a and_o loathe_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v prevail_v &_o prosper_v through_o cunning_a out_o you_o â—_o world_n notw_o tstand_v the_o wisdom_n y_z e_z learning_n y_z e_z policy_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v itself_o against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o little_a muster_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o grow_v to_o great_a largeness_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n by_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n do_v rest_n in_o time_n it_o and_o with_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n though_o with_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n settle_v themselves_o and_o build_v their_o nest_n therein_o the_o like_a have_v be_v even_o of_o late_a year_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a god_n to_o renew_v his_o gospel_n time_n and_o to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a with_o great_a comfort_n see_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v perceive_v y_z e_o myghtie_a power_n of_o god_n in_o prosper_v his_o gospel_n what_o conspiracy_n what_o edict_n what_o cruel_a massacre_n and_o murder_n have_v be_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n all_o man_n do_v know_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n with_o piâ—iefâ—â—â—_n heart_n lament_v it_o even_o now_o be_v wrought_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o david_n prophesy_v â—_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o even_o now_o the_o nation_n fret_v &_o fume_n even_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v their_o vain_a wicked_a and_o devilish_a devise_n even_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o antechristes_n band_n conspire_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o against_o christ_n and_o agayn_v his_o word_n let_v we_o word_n break_v their_o band_n asunder_o say_v they_o let_v we_o cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v seek_v the_o confusyon_n of_o those_o prince_n country_n noble_a man_n and_o other_o which_o in_o any_o place_n maintain_v this_o new_a preach_v gospel_n let_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o policy_n by_o perjury_n by_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n by_o violence_n by_o cruelty_n by_o mischief_n by_o murder_n by_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v let_v we_o root_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o protestant_n these_o hugonote_n these_o hererike_v which_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o can_v work_v it_o by_o force_n let_v we_o by_o policy_n and_o under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o great_a friendship_n bring_v they_o into_o our_o snare_n or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o make_v fair_a offer_n let_v we_o dally_v with_o they_o until_o we_o may_v work_v that_o y_fw-mi â—_o we_o will_v do_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la 4._o habitat_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la deridebit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la subsamnabit_fw-la eos_fw-la i._n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v deride_v and_o frustrate_v all_o their_o counsel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v break_v &_o scatter_a their_o purpose_n unto_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o he_o have_v rapse_v as_o nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o as_o often_o time_n he_o have_v do_v bewray_v their_o dissimulation_n display_v their_o policy_n sparkle_v their_o conspiracy_n and_o confound_v their_o denise_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n though_o by_o all_o cruelty_n to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n and_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o great_a wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o slay_v &_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o of_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o their_o blood_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n which_o maugre_o their_o malice_n shall_v free_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n a_o tempest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v blow_v down_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d similitude_n but_o in_o blow_v doâ—ne_n one_o stalk_v it_o shall_v â—ast_v out_o â—n_v hundred_o seed_n which_o after_o shall_v grow_v and_o prosper_v even_o so_o by_o extremity_n of_o tempestuous_a persecution_n some_o preacher_n and_o professoure_n may_v be_v murder_v but_o of_o their_o blood_n other_o will_v spring_v num_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la seâ—â—â—â—_n euangelij_fw-la i._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o gospel_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v â—â—_o prosper_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o setteledde_v quyetnesse_n for_o undoubtedlye_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o be_v utterlye_o overthrow_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o continual_o between_o this_o time_n and_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o travail_v to_o suppress_v this_o happy_a â—eede_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n wherewith_o he_o his_o so_o greevous_o wound_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shake_v 8._o but_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o in_o extinguish_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deadly_o wound_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o people_n may_v suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o some_o one_o country_n as_o england_n or_o some_o other_o place_n but_o in_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v prosper_v and_o increase_v norwithstand_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o contrary_n next_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o diversitye_n thereof_o and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o let_v passâ—_n a_o very_a profitable_a instruction_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n against_o y_o e_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o christ_n time_n &_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o occasyon_n to_o â—â—ter_v this_o parable_n when_o many_o seed_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o preach_v &_o beat_v into_o man_n â—â—res_n and_o consider_v how_o small_a fruit_n come_v of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o and_o so_o few_o that_o frame_n themselves_o according_a unto_o it_o but_z y_z â—â—ice_n â—ice_z &_o wickedness_n rather_o daily_o increase_v by_o and_o by_o with_o very_o corrupt_a judgement_n they_o either_o 〈…〉_o the_o doctrine_n it_o self_n or_o the_o perfâ—â—s_n that_o be_v the_o ministerâ—_n &_o teacher_n thereof_o oh_o say_v they_o if_o this_o be_v gous_n
saint_n george_n they_o pray_v thus_o hie_v nos_fw-la saluet_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la beatis_fw-la possimus_fw-la qâ—iescere_fw-la let_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v saint_n anne_n they_o say_v thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la beatam_fw-la annam_n matrem_fw-la tuus_fw-la genetricis_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluisti_fw-la praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la matris_fw-la &_o filiae_fw-la regna_fw-la caelestia_fw-la consequamur_fw-la o_o god_n thou_o which_o will_v saint_n anne_n to_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o thy_o mother_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n we_o may_v obtain_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o you_o hear_v three_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o thousand_o more_o second_o they_o saviour_n say_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a do_n for_o this_o write_v gabriel_n biel_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o attain_v grace_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la totalis_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la merito_fw-la christi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la aliquod_fw-la meritum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a cause_n for_o that_o ever_o there_o go_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n some_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o receave_v grace_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o pardon_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o like_a superstition_n &_o false_a error_n by_o which_o not_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o match_v transitory_a thing_n and_o vain_a devise_n of_o man_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesu_n y_fw-es e_fw-it son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o write_v by_o saint_n peter_n you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o 18._o transitory_a thing_n as_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizodech_n have_v once_o for_o ever_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n they_o impugn_v it_o with_o y_fw-es â—_o most_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o priesthood_n succeed_v christ_n &_o continual_o offer_v the_o very_a real_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o daily_a sin_n not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o communicate_v but_o of_o they_o that_o look_v on_o &_o receive_v not_o yea_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v either_o for_o money_n or_o otherwise_o aswell_o for_o themselves_o as_o other_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o at_o large_a he_o proove_v that_o neither_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v any_o succession_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n any_o repetition_n without_o evident_a note_n of_o imperfection_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n and_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o after_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o high_a sheeparde_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n yes_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o weyghtie_a matter_n of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a reverence_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o fifte_a cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n ruler_n governor_n and_o director_n of_o his_o church_n the_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n manifest_o deny_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a head_n for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o government_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o manifest_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n wherein_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n the_o pope_n have_v transfer_v it_o to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o which_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o challenge_v a_o universal_a government_n not_o only_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o also_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n if_o you_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v evident_o see_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n although_o not_o gross_o and_o plain_o yet_o undirect_o and_o colourablye_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o disgrace_v the_o office_n of_o chryst_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o person_n also_o by_o bryng_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o doubt_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o that_o be_v in_o everye_o host_n consecrate_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o christian_a know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o finallye_o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v corruptlye_o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o justification_n good_a work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o doctrine_n touch_v christian_n religion_n therefore_o i_o trust_v you_o now_o perceyve_v both_o the_o part_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n evident_o prove_v that_o be_v that_o we_o sincere_o confess_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v it_o not_o favourable_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o it_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v by_o god_n unto_o you_o why_o be_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o disdain_v and_o contemn_v people_z that_o do_v fear_n god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n but_o faithful_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o constant_o abide_v in_o it_o &_o not_o only_a themselves_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o and_o to_o repress_v all_o such_o as_o either_o revolt_n from_o it_o themselves_o or_o seek_v to_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v it_o in_o other_o god_n be_v not_o more_o displease_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o jeremie_n in_o y_o t_o 6._o chap._n reprove_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 16._o and_o behold_v &_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o also_o i_o set_v watchman_n over_o you_o which_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n but_o consider_v what_o god_n add_v immediate_o hear_v o_o earth_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o will_v cause_v a_o plague_n to_o come_v 19_o upon_o
of_o christ_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fortitudines_fw-la regum_fw-la disrumpan_n aperiara_fw-it ante_fw-la illum_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la non_fw-la claudentur_fw-la illi_fw-la whereby_o he_o note_v that_o no_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o city_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o by_o suffering_n and_o not_o by_o force_n or_o resist_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 12._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffâ—sa_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la roborata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la resistendo_fw-la sed_fw-la perferendo_fw-la and_o christi_fw-la another_o father_n say_v sanguis_n martirun_v seman_n euangelij_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hieron_n ad_fw-la theoph_n say_v patiendo_fw-la contumelias_fw-la christi_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionibus_fw-la crevit_fw-la martyriis_fw-la coronata_fw-la est_fw-la by_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o reproachful_a deal_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o dove_n against_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v the_o more_o great_a and_o large_a beginning_n by_o persecution_n have_v it_o increase_v and_o with_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v crown_v in_o all_o place_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n sound_v many_o bitter_a enemy_n which_o be_v arm_v as_o well_o with_o public_a authority_n as_o private_a malice_n greedy_o desire_v &_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v they_o &_o to_o confound_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n be_v hear_v terrible_a threaten_n and_o proclamation_n of_o emperor_n the_o glister_a sword_n of_o cruel_a tormentor_n be_v always_o in_o their_o eye_n imprisonmente_n bond_n fetter_n rod_n whip_n rack_n and_o a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o cruel_a torment_n daily_o prepare_v and_o divise_v against_o they_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n and_o death_n they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o god_n and_o old_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o common_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o accusation_n be_v thus_o they_o which_o 6._o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o also_o yet_o do_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n break_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o conquer_v and_o vanquish_v all_o adversary_n power_n but_o spread_v itself_o in_o few_o year_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22._o 22_o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la câ—debantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la &_o multiplicabantur_fw-la i._o they_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v whip_v they_o be_v torment_v &_o rack_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v tone_n wonderful_o show_v itself_o in_o further_a his_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o school_n learning_n that_o no_o man_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n holy_a word_n lie_v overwhelm_v in_o dust_n and_o be_v not_o read_v almost_o of_o any_o when_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deface_v with_o wicked_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n when_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o gesture_n sign_n and_o ceremony_n when_o antechrist_n in_o all_o his_o pomp_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n auaunt_a himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o 4_o make_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o it_o be_v even_o death_n almost_o to_o think_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n trueh_n even_o then_o i_o say_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o simple_a man_n at_o the_o first_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o monk_n and_o freer_n against_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o all_o torment_n by_o fire_n by_o faggot_n by_o sword_n by_o imprisonment_n god_n have_v so_o publish_v &_o spread_v his_o gospel_n as_o now_o all_o country_n of_o europe_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o sense_n &_o sâ—antly_o to_o be_v account_v day_n good_a christian_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o usuallye_o follow_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v rule_n even_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v work_v safety_n for_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n even_o in_o those_o common_a weal_n and_o under_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o the_o faithful_a embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o evidentlye_o it_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o profess_a adversary_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o their_o power_n if_o any_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o therefore_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o therein_o principal_o it_o appear_v that_o weal_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o unfortunate_a state_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n which_o seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o common_o such_o do_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o asstrians_n the_o persian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o most_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v when_o all_o endeavour_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v set_v against_o it_o the_o evident_a proof_n whereof_o i_o have_v let_v you_o understande_v before_o as_o well_o by_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o of_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n do_v then_o most_o show_v his_o power_n power_n when_o all_o man_n strength_n and_o help_v most_o fail_v as_o say_v tertullian_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v break_v the_o power_n of_o king_n i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n before_o he_o and_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n though_o people_n fret_v and_o fume_v though_o prince_n rage_n though_o they_o consult_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o yet_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v true_a that_o follow_v he_o that_o fit_v in_o 4._o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o shall_v scatter_v all_o their_o devise_n and_o break_v all_o their_o power_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la part_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n have_v many_o enemy_n many_o that_o cavil_v at_o it_o gospel_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n therewith_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a either_o to_o profess_v it_o or_o after_o profession_n to_o stand_v constant_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v epicure_n and_o godless_a person_n that_o epicure_n think_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o certain_a purpose_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o feign_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o marvel_n at_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o careful_a therein_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o so_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n these_o pleasant_a companion_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o think_v it_o of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o a_o poetical_a fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o grunte_v with_o the_o pig_n of_o epicure_n sty_v and_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v let_v we_o drink_v and_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o short_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o after_o death_n remain_v no_o pleasure_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wise_a politike_n politic_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o governor_n
of_o common_a weal_n as_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o seditious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o common_a weal_n and_o state_n of_o prince_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o preacher_n shall_v note_v and_o open_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o great_a personage_n for_o say_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o shake_v the_o state_n of_o government_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n of_o discord_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n these_o man_n do_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o ever_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v send_v his_o prophet_n &_o other_o messenger_n to_o reprove_v y_fw-mi â—_o fault_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o swerve_v from_o his_o law_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o third_o sort_n of_o adversary_n be_v hypocrite_n monk_n hypocrite_n freer_n and_o such_o as_o put_v salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o devise_v holiness_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o father_n do_v hinder_v good_a work_n and_o take_v away_o all_o devotion_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o forge_a cavil_n and_o slanderous_a objection_n that_o all_o these_o man_n devise_v to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n unpossible_a but_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o as_o chief_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o most_o be_v though_o te_fw-mi to_o shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v hipocrit_n &_o iusticiaries_n which_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n think_v either_o whallye_n or_o in_o a_o great_a part_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n such_o in_o time_n paste_v be_v the_o phariseye_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o in_o these_o day_n be_v monk_n freer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n which_o pretend_v mislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o free_a remissyon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o condemn_v in_o itself_o all_o man_n justice_n and_o worthiness_n and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o man_n because_o they_o stand_v much_o in_o their_o own_o lykinge_n and_o great_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v passinglye_o much_o greeve_v to_o have_v that_o doctrine_n publish_v whereby_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v diminish_v their_o wisdom_n deface_v their_o justice_n before_o god_n condemn_v and_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n teach_v to_o be_v attain_a by_o god_n free_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o this_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o on_o all_o good_a life_n this_o doctrine_n discourage_v from_o endeavour_n of_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o dishonesty_n and_o dissoluteness_n for_o whâ—e_v will_v bend_v himself_o to_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o tumble_v headlong_o into_o vice_n when_o he_o understand_v forgiveness_n to_o be_v so_o ready_o who_o will_v bridle_v his_o affection_n and_o punish_v himself_o by_o fast_v pray_v and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o light_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o therefore_o say_v they_o no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gospel_n and_o mislike_v the_o professoures_n of_o it_o but_o dear_o belove_v this_o be_v no_o new_a reproach_n &_o slander_n answer_n father_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o know_v these_o proud_a and_o selfelike_a pharisy_n upbray_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o preach_v god_n free_a grace_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n you_o know_v that_o they_o say_v to_o saint_a paul_n â—_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n why_o then_o let_v we_o do_v ill_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v see_v god_n grace_n be_v so_o ready_a let_v we_o still_o wallow_v in_o naughtiness_n that_o it_o may_v show_v itself_o more_o plentiful_o wherefore_o against_o this_o temptation_n christian_a man_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o think_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o that_o chrâ—ste_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v out_o before_o us._n for_o when_o we_o utterlye_o condemn_v man_n in_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o than_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o large_a declare_v while_o he_o wrap_v all_o man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a word_n conclude_v omnes_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la 24._o &_o destituuntur_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la iustificantur_fw-la autem_fw-la gratis_o per_fw-la illius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la per_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo._n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o conclusit_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la miseretur_fw-la god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o and_o this_o mean_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n but_o of_o the_o very_a inward_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o show_v 14._o ut_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intraâ—it_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la &_o ê‘_n peccatum_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o it_o a_o in_o onne_n homines_fw-la mors_fw-la ê‘uasit_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la mors_fw-la ab_fw-la ada_z usque_fw-la aâ—_n mosen_n etiam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n &_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o 22._o cor._n in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la in_o adam_n all_o dye_n in_o these_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o you_o â—_o death_n of_o y_z â—_o body_n but_o of_o you_o â—_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n eramus_fw-la natura_fw-la filii_fw-la irae_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la 3._o et_fw-la ceâ—eri_fw-la we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n shut_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n in_o john_n 3_o chap_v say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 3_o again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o first_o birth_n in_o adam_n be_v utter_o corrupt_a and_o subject_v to_o sin_n so_o 4._o lament_v job_n also_o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n so_o lament_v david_n his_o own_o corruption_n behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n 5._o and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o upon_o which_o word_n say_v ambrose_n merito_fw-la david_n flebiliter_fw-la deploravit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquinamenta_fw-la naturae_fw-la quod_fw-la priâ—s_fw-la incipit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la macula_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la upon_o just_a cause_n do_v david_n with_o tear_n bewail_v the_o imperfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o nature_n for_o because_o corruption_n do_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o before_o that_o we_o have_v life_n see_v then_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v 5._o see_v as_o god_n himself_o say_v our_o hart_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o ill_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n how_o can_v any_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o challenge_v power_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n and_o by_o our_o good_a do_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v 5._o do_v nothing_o and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v paul_n to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o
myself_o but_o all_o my_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god._n if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o proud_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la say_v august_n saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la diligenda_fw-la dei_fw-la precepta_fw-la primi_fw-la peccati_fw-la granditate_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la i._o we_o lose_v free_a will_n to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gretnesse_n verbis_fw-la of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser_fw-mi 2._o sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ingrati_fw-la gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la multum_fw-la tribuenâ—â—â—_n inopi_fw-la sauciaeque_fw-la naturae_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la magnas_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la vires_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la conderetur_fw-la accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la peccando_fw-la amisit_fw-la i_o man_n be_v unthankful_a unthankfullnes_n or_o unkind_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attribute_v much_o unto_o needy_a and_o wound_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v receive_v great_a power_n of_o frewill_n but_o he_o lose_v it_o again_o when_o he_o sin_v and_o epist_n 107._o august_n primus_fw-la homo_fw-la sic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la voluntati_fw-la eius_fw-la resisteret_fw-la postquam_fw-la anâ—em_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o necessitatem_fw-la percipitati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la stirpe_fw-la descendimus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v so_o make_v that_o nothing_o not_o resist_v his_o will_n but_o after_o thorough_a freewill_n he_o sin_v we_o as_o many_o as_o descend_v from_o his_o stock_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o necessity_n of_o sin_v if_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v freewill_n to_o love_v and_o imimbrace_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ungracious_a to_o god_n grace_n by_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o our_o maim_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o by_o adam_n freewill_n offence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v let_v we_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v cast_v away_o this_o confydence_n of_o our_o own_o power_n let_v we_o shake_v of_o this_o self_n like_n hipocricie_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infyrmitie_n let_v we_o not_o kick_v at_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o teach_v how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o touch_v that_o they_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v free_a grace_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v discourage_v man_n from_o well_o do_v and_o set_v open_v a_o wide_a wyndowe_n to_o looseness_n and_o naughtiness_n it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n not_o bear_v any_o continuance_n or_o lykelihoode_n they_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n earnest_o to_o love_v so_o bountiful_a and_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n that_o do_v vouchsafe_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n to_o give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o then_o if_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o spirit_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n assure_o know_v god_n goodness_n toward_o we_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v love_v he_o for_o the_o same_o needs_o must_v there_o follow_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o perpetual_a study_n to_o please_v he_o fayth_n then_o of_o necessity_n breed_v love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la i_o say_v 2d_o christ_n sermonem_fw-la meum_fw-la seruat_fw-la i_o he_n that_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o say_n this_o love_n than_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o obedience_n this_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a do_n and_o not_o a_o proud_a hope_n to_o merit_n god_n favour_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o our_o work_n for_o when_o 10_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v as_o christ_n witness_v we_o have_v yet_o not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v even_o so_o then_o as_o nothing_o can_v keep_v good_a child_n so_o much_o in_o obedience_n as_o to_o know_v their_o parent_n goodness_n toward_o they_o so_o nothing_o can_v more_o pithylie_o move_v christian_a man_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o law_n then_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o learn_v his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n towards_o us._n moreover_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o teach_v by_o christ_n blood_n only_o to_o attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o free_a redemption_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n apparuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 12_o hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la abnegata_fw-la impietate_fw-la &_o mundanis_fw-la concupisentijs_fw-la pie_n sobrie_n &_o cante_fw-la viâ—amus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la opus_fw-la conditj_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la ambularemus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v that_o we_o deny_v ungodlynesse_n and_o worldly_a lust_n shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o 10._o godly_a in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesu_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o zacharie_n say_v he_o have_v perform_v the_o oath_n 75._o which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n raunsome_v a_o captain_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o serve_v his_o enemy_n god_n by_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o now_o forsake_v they_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o merciful_o and_o free_o redeem_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v 4._o we_o profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 12._o that_o see_v we_o be_v now_o make_v by_o he_o the_o child_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o no_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a cavil_n and_o no_o true_a crime_n when_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v a_o shame_n &_o mislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o preach_v free_a grace_n it_o debase_v man_n dignity_n discourage_v from_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n although_o it_o teach_v you_o that_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n yet_o it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o teach_v you_o that_o of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n though_o it_o teach_v you_o that_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o can_v merit_v god_n favour_n anâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v so_o take_v away_o your_o â—5_n sin_n and_o restore_v you_o to_o his_o favour_n again_o that_o you_o yet_o to_o show_v yourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o be_v â—ounde_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o ryghteousnesse_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n you_o may_v therefore_o safe_o and_o bold_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o this_o shameless_a cavile_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o that_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o loose_a and_o sensual_a epicure_n give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o other_o sort_n find_v fault_n that_o be_v we_o make_v too_o casie_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o these_o accuse_v the_o straightness_n
of_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v offend_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n to_o reprove_v not_o only_o their_o outward_a evil_a work_n but_o also_o to_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v utter_o forsake_v himself_o die_v unto_o sin_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o whole_o to_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oh_o say_v they_o you_o clean_o take_v away_o all_o courtesy_n and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n a_o monkish_a &_o stoical_a severity_n and_o solitariness_n contrary_a to_o all_o civil_a fashion_n and_o humanity_n wherefore_o when_o we_o tell_v the_o jolly_a gentleman_n and_o lusty_a objection_n courtier_n that_o their_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v but_o a_o lewd_a waste_n of_o their_o thrift_n and_o a_o loose_a vanity_n that_o their_o idle_a swear_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o their_o dice_v dance_a and_o dalieng_v be_v wicked_a spend_v of_o time_n and_o practice_n of_o impiety_n they_o mislike_v this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o outrage_n deprave_v the_o preacher_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o they_o when_o we_o tell_v the_o fine_a lady_n â—c_z and_o gentlewoman_n that_o their_o paint_a coat_n with_o gaze_a colour_n their_o friâ—â—ed_n hear_v and_o embroider_a hat_n their_o â—itle_n cappes_n and_o light_a feather_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o wantonness_n snare_n of_o sin_n and_o open_a token_n of_o lightness_n they_o be_v displease_v with_o us._n in_o their_o bravery_n they_o scoff_v at_o we_o they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v like_o grave_a lady_n and_o sober_a or_o sad_a matron_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o covetous_a scotfree_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o here_o lie_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o seek_v after_o everlasting_a riches_n that_o no_o rust_n can_v consume_v when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o 7_o into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o assure_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o bid_v they_o gyve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o restore_v again_o those_o that_o 8._o they_o have_v ill_o get_v as_o zacheus_n do_v they_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v with_o heavy_a heart_n from_o the_o sermon_n as_o the_o young_a scotfree_a man_n 22._o go_v from_o christ_n when_o with_o saint_n paul_n we_o tell_v the_o riotous_a glutton_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v sober_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o not_o pamper_v up_o their_o flesh_n to_o vice_n and_o wantonness_n by_o feast_v by_o banquet_v by_o riotous_a feed_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n by_o 13_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a doctrine_n they_o think_v the_o sweet_a of_o their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a in_o that_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o 19_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n abandon_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n die_v unto_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n his_o apostle_n also_o sound_a upon_o the_o same_o string_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v 9_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o naughty_a generation_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v in_o christ_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v unestimable_a the_o same_o apostle_n cry_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whoremaster_n 10._o adulteres_fw-la covetous_a man_n nice_a and_o wanton_a person_n drunkard_n backbiter_n contender_n brawler_n idolater_n thief_n and_o extorcioner_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o make_v these_o thing_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o pleasure_n answer_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o straight_o and_o severe_o forbid_a therefore_o never_o let_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o master_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o pull_v you_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o still_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o another_o quarrel_n that_o they_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o for_o this_o and_o other_o quarrel_n that_o they_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v entreat_v of_o ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la i_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a defence_n that_o the_o â—â—_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v at_o this_o day_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o be_v the_o title_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o do_v they_o greevous_o assault_v and_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o say_v church_n they_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o pretence_a gospel_n at_o this_o day_n be_v but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v continue_v these_o 1500._o year_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o general_n consent_n this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o promise_n can_v never_o err_v this_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o church_n be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o pillar_n there_o stand_v no_o sound_n truth_n out_o of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dignus_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la i._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a assault_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a battery_n unto_o mind_n not_o yet_o confirm_v this_o undoubted_o have_v and_o do_v shake_v many_o a_o weak_a conscience_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afeard_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o and_o so_o most_o certain_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o water_n of_o desperation_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n confirm_v and_o fortify_v your_o conscience_n and_o first_o that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n astonish_v and_o trouble_v answer_n with_o a_o false_a alarum_n learn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o must_v be_v know_v and_o then_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o gyve_v you_o this_o assault_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o 24._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o church_n that_o never_o can_v abide_v in_o error_n this_o be_v that_o church_n that_o by_o imputation_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o immaculate_a and_o undefyled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o see_v this_o be_v the_o invisible_a 11._o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o certain_o and_o true_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a open_v to_o man_n eye_n for_o they_o by_o hypocrisy_n may_v seem_v member_n of_o this_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o contrariwyse_o they_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o
to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o certain_a member_n of_o it_o as_o evident_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v discern_v of_o man_n church_n and_o by_o outward_a token_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v describe_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o church_n multitude_n of_o all_o they_o be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n protest_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o when_o christ_n himself_o say_v item_fw-la predicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la i._o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o except_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o place_n god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o small_a 20._o as_o great_a christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v grex_n meus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o my_o flock_n be_v very_o small_a and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereby_o may_v you_o learn_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n be_v not_o always_o strong_a for_o by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o undoubted_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v and_o reprove_v it_o that_o this_o multitude_n must_v 15._o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 10._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la predicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la missifuerint_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v by_o bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v graff_v into_o it_o 37._o by_o profess_v the_o belief_n &_o salvation_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_a of_o the_o acts._n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_a baptism_n philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v exclude_v and_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o christ_n jesus_n though_o you_o t_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o though_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o token_n church_n now_o what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o gentile_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o religion_n allege_v pindarus_n and_o other_o poet_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o turk_n their_o alcorane_n and_o all_o sort_n do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o some_o authority_n but_o god_n in_o esay_n to_o his_o people_n say_v this_o ego_fw-la â—1_n ineo_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la quiresipuerint_fw-la in_o jacob_n hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la foeduâ—_n ut_fw-la spirit_n we_o meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuâ—_n non_fw-la recedant_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la amodo_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o saeculum_fw-la i._n i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenaunt_n with_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n will_v his_o church_n to_o stick_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o john_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 47._o audit_n he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o oues_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la aâ—diunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v etc._n etc._n true_a doctrine_n then_o according_a word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o unfallible_a token_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n &_o by_o his_o son_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o his_o people_n do_v stay_n upon_o this_o mark_n s._n august_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la litteras_fw-la petil._n i_o have_v petil_fw-la the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o shepherd_n say_v he_o without_o all_o circumstance_n declare_v which_o be_v his_o church_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o behold_v we_o hear_v his_o plain_a and_o evident_a voice_n for_o how_o dare_v he_o call_v himself_o christes_fw-fr sheep_n that_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v christe_n let_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v donate_n what_o say_v petilian_n or_o pontius_n for_o we_o must_v not_o consent_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o point_n deceive_v and_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o thou_o cry_v out_o &_o recite_v unto_o i_o any_o other_o thing_n understand_v then_o that_o after_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n utter_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o your_o voice_n nor_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v whosoever_o will_v not_o wander_v from_o his_o flock_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o he_o let_v he_o follow_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n y_fw-es â—_o true_a shepherd_n sacrament_n do_v call_v his_o sheep_n by_o his_o voice_n &_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o word_n so_o do_v he_o mark_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o ceremony_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o true_a sacrament_n by_o he_o appoint_v &_o distribute_v the_o same_o orderly_a &_o lawful_o unto_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o his_o justitution_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 17._o and_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n by_o these_o mark_n they_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n do_v unite_v his_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o fold_n &_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v he_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o token_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o room_n touch_v the_o first_o how_o can_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 39_o which_o use_v not_o that_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o touchstone_n whereby_o only_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v try_v can_v that_o goldsmith_n always_o have_v good_a and_o pure_a mettle_n that_o do_v not_o use_v a_o right_n and_o true_a stone_n to_o try_v it_o the_o right_a touchstone_n &_o perfect_a directory_n whereby_o all_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n be_v know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o say_v y_fw-fr â—_o psalmist_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o impute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o saducies_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convert_v of_o berrhaea_n in_o the_o act_n to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n 11._o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o then_o whereby_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n be_v discerue_v this_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v try_v this_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v so_o say_v chri._n the_o lord_n know_v chrisost_n the_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n
command_v that_o christian_n will_v to_o understand_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o mean_n what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o what_o gentility_n but_o now_o after_o that_o heresy_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o dear_o belove_v we_o shun_v not_o this_o trial_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v hereby_o only_o we_o say_v with_o moses_n yea_o 31._o with_o god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o word_n we_o say_v with_o s._n john_n 20_o chapter_n so_o much_o be_v write_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n 1â—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v 16._o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n final_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n nova_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la ambrose_n jure_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vita_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o right_o condemn_v because_o that_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n contrariwise_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v point_n this_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n describe_v their_o whole_a practice_n herein_o but_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o three_o point_n first_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v not_o many_o good_a man_n partly_o lose_v their_o live_n and_o borue_a faggot_n partly_o be_v burn_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n many_o yet_o alive_a know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o find_v this_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o use_n even_o with_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o which_o very_o few_o do_v read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n you_o have_v almost_o ten_o that_o wrotte_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o great_a heap_n of_o schoolewriter_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a second_o they_o do_v marvelous_o disgrace_v and_o discredit_v point_n the_o scripture_n as_o unsufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v lindan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v certain_a principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o paper_n and_o ink_n thereby_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a heart_n of_o christian_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n remain_v more_o sure_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o frail_a memory_n of_o seeble_a man_n in_o this_o sinful_a world_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o this_o malicious_a man_n and_o revolt_a adversary_n do_v overthwart_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a will_n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n great_o blemish_v and_o almost_o clear_o forget_v then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o remain_v more_o sure_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o by_o moses_n put_v the_o same_o in_o write_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v such_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o blame_v and_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o good_a case_n and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v or_o as_o though_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n hitherto_o irenaeus_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n whereby_o almost_o all_o heresy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o church_n that_o either_o they_o deâ—ied_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o deprave_a they_o as_o unsufficient_a without_o private_a tradition_n &_o revelation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n adversary_n at_o these_o day_n strive_fw-mi to_o keep_v the_o same_o gap_n open_a as_o well_o for_o the_o maynteinaunce_n of_o their_o tradicious_a as_o for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o their_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o content_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o accuse_v and_o discredit_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o give_v unto_o the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n contemptible_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o reproach_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a scripture_n writing_n a_o dumb_a master_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a a_o black_a gospel_n dead_a ink_n ynkie_a divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o eternal_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n who_o immortal_a word_n &_o scede_fw-la of_o life_n they_o so_o revile_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n howsoever_o cunning_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o cloak_n their_o do_n point_n three_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n take_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o y_o e_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n the_o great_a sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_n principal_o say_v friar_n soto_n scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la certissime_fw-la fatemur_fw-la i._o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n this_o we_o confess_v most_o certain_o as_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n which_o may_v and_o often_o time_n do_v err_v when_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o say_v they_o how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v dear_o belove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v what_o writing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n &_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_o after_o reject_v many_o counterfeit_a write_n father_v by_o heretic_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o witness_n they_o iustify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o to_o have_v authority_n above_o they_o or_o without_o they_o when_o a_o prince_n send_v a_o commission_n truth_n to_o certain_a â—ounsaylers_n they_o may_v by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o practice_v of_o government_n consult_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_n &_o true_a commission_n or_o other_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o have_v by_o their_o judgement_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a commission_n under_o the_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_v they_o take_v not_o to_o they_o authority_n over_o it_o yea_o they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o diminish_v to_o change_v or_o to_o interpret_v it_o further_o than_o authority_n do_v warrant_v they_o so_o it_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v submit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
notwithstanding_o in_o that_o time_n god_n do_v send_v his_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o juda_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la depose_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o place_v other_o profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n in_o their_o room_n yea_o he_o make_v temple_n with_o calvish_a idol_n new_a altar_n &_o whole_o a_o new_a worship_v of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o israel_n appear_v no_o external_a token_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n even_o than_o have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n which_o to_o repair_v and_o maintain_v he_o do_v at_o sundry_a time_n send_v his_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n but_o how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n do_v well_o declare_v achab_n the_o most_o wicked_a 33._o of_o all_o other_o who_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la add_v the_o detestable_a idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o clean_o deface_v the_o true_a worship_v that_o elias_n that_o good_a prophet_n begin_v now_o to_o loà th_n that_o people_n in_o who_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o god_n true_a worshippinge_n &_o therefore_o flee_v into_o a_o cave_n and_o when_o god_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o oh_o jorde_v say_v he_o thy_o people_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenaunt_n 10._o they_o have_v pull_v down_o thy_o altar_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o that_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v my_o soul_n also_o what_o show_n have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o himself_o and_o yet_o god_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o israel_n a_o populous_a church_n of_o 7000._o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n this_o may_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o undoubted_o in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o company_n of_o good_a people_n that_o never_o be_v distain_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n true_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n although_o in_o some_o final_a error_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o can_v i_o confirm_v by_o very_o notable_a example_n yet_o remain_v in_o history_n if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o christ_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n be_v apostl_n then_o esteem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o use_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o do_v they_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v both_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o religion_n wherefore_o look_v what_o defence_n or_o what_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v christ_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v have_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v that_o church_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o at_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o defence_n i_o say_v the_o same_o comfort_n &_o strength_n of_o conscience_n may_v we_o have_v against_o those_o at_o these_o day_n that_o assault_n our_o conscience_n which_o it_o the_o title_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n y_z t_z they_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la i_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o those_o 16._o that_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n ashamed_a gospel_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n by_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o professor_n thereof_o be_v in_o life_n dissolute_a &_o licentious_a y_fw-fr â—_o they_o be_v in_o common_a weal_n troublesome_a &_o seditious_a y_fw-fr â—_o they_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n disagree_v &_o contentious_a with_o such_o other_o quarrel_n rise_v of_o malice_n rather_o than_o any_o good_a truth_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a becanse_o hate_v i_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o you_o â—_o thing_n before_o as_o y_z â—_o whatsoever_o by_o frailty_n happen_v among_o y_z â—_o protestants_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o great_a adversary_n can_v just_o say_v or_o surmise_n that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o maintain_v any_o such_o dissolutenes_n of_o life_n i_o confess_v unto_o they_o y_z â—_o there_o be_v diverse_a y_z t_z turn_v the_o grace_n &_o liberty_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n to_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o by_o their_o example_n cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v y_z t_o our_o doctrine_n as_o hurtful_a to_o good_a manner_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtuous_a live_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a i_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v it_o yea_o i_o grant_v furthermore_o y_fw-fr â—_o among_o the_o best_a professor_n of_o you_o â—_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o that_o perfectness_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a example_n our_o fault_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o great_a and_o with_o heavy_a heart_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o fear_v man_n from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o enough_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o â—_o gospel_n god_n forbid_v the_o like_a undoubted_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o among_o the_o xii_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a judas_n and_o yet_o though_o some_o be_v evil_a all_o be_v not_o so_o 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v reprove_v as_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o glutton_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v seditious_a the_o father_n be_v note_v to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o what_o mean_v those_o vehement_a exhortation_n y_o t_o s._n paul_n use_v to_o move_v man_n to_o purity_n &_o innocence_n of_o life_n what_o mean_v y_fw-fr â—_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a liver_n do_v they_o not_o evident_o declare_v that_o godliness_n &_o innocence_n be_v more_o contemn_v wickedness_n &_o naughtiness_n more_o embrace_v then_o do_v become_v y_fw-fr â—_o true_a professor_n of_o y_o â—_o gospel_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o man_n at_o y_z t_z time_n take_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v marvel_v at_o y_z â—_o the_o same_o person_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o great_o offend_v either_o with_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o false_a gospeler_n or_o with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o profess_v it_o can_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n and_o without_o offence_n suffer_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n shameless_a simony_n incontinence_n druukennes_n diceplay_v protestants_n hunt_a necromancy_n ambition_n uriberie_n cruelty_n covetousness_n extortion_n and_o open_a injury_n i_o know_v comparison_n be_v odious_a &_o by_o example_n of_o other_o i_o learn_v that_o to_o make_v offer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o notw_v tstanding_n this_o offer_n will_v i_o make_v that_o if_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a upon_o any_o credible_a proof_n more_o than_o their_o own_o slanderous_a libel_n to_o show_v so_o many_o horrible_a example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wicked_a vice_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v since_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o i_o will_v show_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o history_n and_o other_o probable_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n itself_o &_o that_o among_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v open_o confess_v that_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v better_a than_o we_o but_o if_o they_o can_v shame_v it_o be_v for_o they_o any_o long_a
to_o pretend_v that_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v the_o time_n will_v now_o suffer_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v i_o shall_v then_o note_v unto_o you_o the_o exceed_a contention_n ambition_n and_o bribery_n that_o a_o many_o of_o they_o use_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 900._o &_o after_o of_o who_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o benet_n 4._o say_v thus_o vbi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la opibus_fw-la lascivire_fw-la bribery_n caepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullo_fw-la principe_fw-la coercente_fw-la clericorum_fw-la flagitia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccand_n licentia_fw-la haec_fw-la monstra_fw-la peperit_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la illa_fw-la feed_v per_fw-la ambitionem_fw-la &_o largitionem_fw-la occupata_fw-la est_fw-la i._o when_o as_o the_o church_n through_o riches_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o that_o no_o prince_n then_o correct_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o than_o do_v liberty_n to_o sin_n bring_v forth_o these_o monster_n who_o now_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n do_v hold_v that_o sea_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n 2._o eo_fw-la tum_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la etc._n devenerat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la plus_fw-la possit_fw-la be_v tantummodo_fw-la bonis_fw-la reiectis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtineret_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la utmam_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la non_fw-la retinerent_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la peiorá_fw-fr nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la visuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la i._o to_o that_o state_n then_o have_v the_o popedom_n come_v that_o he_o which_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n may_v do_v most_o he_o only_o obtain_v that_o place_n of_o dignity_n those_o which_o be_v good_a be_v then_o reject_v which_o manner_n and_o custom_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o our_o time_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o worse_a thing_n than_o this_o shall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n turn_v they_o not_o away_o i_o shouldem_n oreover_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o outrageous_a pope_n cruelty_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v content_v to_o depose_v their_o adversary_n but_o to_o cut_v of_o their_o nose_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n &_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o finger_n to_o cast_v they_o as_o dog_n without_o burial_n into_o y_fw-es â—_o ryver_n tiber_n to_o famish_v they_o to_o death_n to_o hang_v they_o up_o a_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o hear_v of_o their_o head_n with_o such_o other_o tormentor_n practice_n more_o like_a y_fw-mi â—_o successor_n of_o phalaris_n then_o of_o peter_n for_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n look_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephano_n 6._o sergius_n 3._o john_n 14._o boniface_n 7._o calixte_n 2._o and_o beside_o platina_n carsulanus_n vincentius_n and_o stella_n venetus_n who_o among_o other_o of_o that_o time_n write_v thus_o onis_n decay_v virtus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la ignavia_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la i._o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o other_o member_n be_v by_o man_n great_a slothfulness_n and_o security_n utter_o consume_v and_o go_v i_o shall_v beside_o this_o set_v out_o unto_o you_o y_o â—_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a sorcery_n necromancy_n poisoner_n and_o poison_v practise_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o &_o long_o after_o by_o silvester_n 2._o and_o a_o meinie_z of_o his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n set_v forth_o by_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilde_n brand_n after_o call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o treatise_n he_o that_o will_v read_v shall_v see_v such_o horrible_a matter_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o profane_a history_n mention_v of_o any_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o ever_o be_v i_o shall_v declare_v emperor_n unto_o you_o the_o monstrous_a and_o unspeakable_a injury_n wrought_v unto_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o adrian_n the_o four_o gregory_n the._n 9_o clement_n the_o six_o &_o diverse_a other_o which_o be_v so_o descrive_v and_o paint_v forth_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n lyve_v about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o hier._n marius_n as_o it_o will_v cause_v their_o pope_n own_o friend_n to_o detest_v they_o last_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v lay_v open_a unto_o you_o such_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n as_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n satisfy_v and_o content_v of_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v thus_o gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la cataracta_fw-la thesaurorun_v in_fw-la terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adiutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la qua_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per`piam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la be_v glad_a our_o mother_n rome_n because_o all_o the_o thesaury_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v wide_a unto_o thou_o that_o to_o the_o may_v come_v stream_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a and_o large_a abundance_n sport_n thou_o thyself_o with_o thy_o fellow_n helper_n discord_n which_o have_v break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o unto_o thou_o many_o reward_n of_o money_n now_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v thirst_v for_o sing_v thou_o out_o a_o loud_a for_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a religion_n haste_v thou_o overcome_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n only_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o mysdoinge_n much_o less_o at_o the_o full_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o it_o be_v those_o man_n and_o their_o mayntayner_n that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v for_o that_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o much_o like_a be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o they_o objection_n that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v disquiet_v common_a weal_n and_o cause_n sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n this_o be_v the_o complain_v of_o they_o common_o that_o will_v incite_v prince_n and_o noble_a personage_n and_o magistrate_n to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o perfecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o complaint_n do_v they_o amplifye_v and_o make_v likely_a by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o stir_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n in_o germany_n in_o france_n in_o scotlande_n in_o flaunders_n in_o england_n as_o though_o forsooth_o there_o frâ—â—ce_n have_v never_o be_v rebellion_n and_o stir_v before_o the_o late_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o common_a weal_n have_v never_o be_v turmoil_v and_o trouble_v before_o this_o day_n but_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a example_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o scant_o one_o king_n have_v pass_v his_o reign_n without_o rebellion_n make_v by_o one_o or_o other_o what_o a_o troublous_a realm_n be_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o when_o the_o wife_n after_o other_o trouble_n do_v set_v up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n what_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a rebellion_n be_v their_o in_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o subject_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o edward_n 2._o when_o by_o spenser_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o spenser_n the_o qneeve_v herself_o war_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o continue_v altogether_o in_o example_n of_o rebellion_n by_o noble_a person_n this_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o major_n thereof_o can_v be_v good_a witness_n what_o trouble_v there_o be_v raise_v in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kichard_n the_o second_o by_o jacke_n straw_n tom_n millarde_n watte_fw-mi tyler_n and_o such_o other_o jolly_a person_n i_o pass_v over_o henry_n the_o fourthe_n and_o the_o pitiful_a reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o even_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o henry_n 7._o how_o many_o attempt_n of_o rebellion_n be_v there_o by_o the_o counterfeit_v son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n by_o perkin_n warbeck_n and_o other_o
in_o example_n they_o be_v infinite_a &_o i_o shall_v hold_v you_o too_o long_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o of_o approve_a authority_n for_o this_o may_v serve_v roffensis_fw-la against_o luther_n this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v rather_o follow_v than_o the_o schoolman_n for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o erasmus_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v si_fw-mi turcis_n ut_fw-la papist_n christum_fw-la amplectantur_fw-la occamos_n durandos_fw-mi scotos_fw-gr gabrieles_n aut_fw-la alvaro_n proposuerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitabunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentient_a ubi_fw-la audierint_fw-la spinosas_fw-la illas_fw-la argutias_fw-la de_fw-la instantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr formal_a tatibus_fw-mi de_fw-la quidditatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertim_fw-la ubi_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la frequenter_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pallorem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la convitia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sputa_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnos_fw-la inâ—ucem_fw-la digladientur_fw-la if_o we_o to_o win_v the_o turk_n to_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v offer_v or_o allege_v unto_o they_o durande_n scotus_n gabriel_n aluarus_n or_o any_o their_o follower_n what_o will_v they_o think_v what_o will_v they_o gather_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v those_o sophistical_a and_o contentious_a subtlety_n de_fw-fr instantibus_fw-la de_fw-la formalitatibus_fw-la de_fw-la quidditatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a contention_n rather_o for_o word_n then_o matter_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o disagree_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o often_o they_o strive_v even_o till_o they_o be_v pale_a withal_o even_o till_o they_o fall_v to_o chide_n even_o till_o they_o spit_v one_o at_o a_o other_o even_o till_o they_o fall_v to_o blow_n together_o the_o like_a repugnancy_n be_v between_o thomas_n and_o sundry_a other_o divine_n for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v thomas_n in_o diverse_a article_n as_o manifest_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o certain_a addition_n set_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o omit_v the_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n by_o manifest_a decree_n opinion_n impugn_v one_o another_o i_o omit_v the_o grievous_a contention_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o the_o pope_n struggeling_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v the_o repugnant_a opinion_n of_o gerson_n &_o sundry_a other_o divine_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o be_v between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n friar_n and_o the_o freer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o continue_v many_o year_n until_o the_o pope_n highness_n take_v the_o freer_n into_o his_o tuition_n against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n that_o dispute_v preach_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o disagree_v between_o the_o canoniste_n &_o schoolman_n for_o sundry_a matter_n as_o between_o the_o monk_n and_o freer_n for_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n only_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a champion_n that_o even_o in_o this_o age_n even_o in_o our_o day_n even_o in_o our_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a point_n but_o in_o chief_a and_o great_a article_n one_o write_v against_o another_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o the_o father_n of_o one_o only_a counsel_n of_o tridente_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v take_v taste_n what_o agreement_n be_v between_o the_o residue_n if_o their_o do_n shall_v be_v sift_v papist_n do_v not_o catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsane_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o great_a cardinal_n in_o rigour_n and_o fierce_a manner_n impugn_v the_o judgement_n of_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n â—_o spanish_a friar_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n 1_o confessor_n &_o the_o same_o soto_n as_o sharp_o write_v against_o catharinus_n &_o that_o in_o no_o such_o small_a controversy_n as_o in_o a_o trifle_n touch_v apparel_n but_o de_fw-fr fiducia_n hominis_fw-la christiani_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o predestination_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n &_o belike_o each_o part_n have_v his_o assistance_n for_o one_o of_o their_o book_n be_v print_v in_o rome_n which_o to_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o other_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n cam_n privilegio_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la and_o the_o allowance_n of_o of_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n colone_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o flaunders_n the_o same_o catharinus_n write_v as_o vehement_o against_o 2_o cardinal_n caietanus_n of_o famous_a memory_n &_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o die_a day_n but_o in_o his_o work_n katharinus_n note_v 200_o point_n of_o doctrine_n erroneous_a &_o as_o he_o say_v heretical_a that_o book_n come_v forth_o after_o caietanus_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o like_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o catharine_n as_o that_o come_v to_o like_a contention_n 3_o be_v between_o catharinus_n and_o franciscus_n torrensis_n for_o y_z e_z single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o thing_n francis_n say_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n law_n but_o catharine_n earnest_o defend_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v of_o great_a 4_o credit_n in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n they_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o have_v more_o stout_o or_o w_z t_z more_o countenance_n of_o learning_n defend_v that_o side_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o weighty_a article_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n and_o free_a grace_n beside_o diverse_a other_o ruardus_n tapper_n deane_n of_o coleyne_v in_o he_o 2._o tom_n do_v namely_o &_o express_o write_v against_o he_o &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o time_n do_v now_o cut_v i_o so_o short_a i_o will_v here_o end_v this_o matter_n as_o have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n how_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v they_o that_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o lack_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o upon_o every_o diverse_a word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o sentence_n will_v devise_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n among_o we_o only_o of_o malice_n only_o to_o defame_v our_o doctrine_n as_o doctor_n staphilus_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o lie_v and_o slanderous_a reparte_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v licentious_a seditious_a &_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n ten_o time_n more_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v y_o â—_o true_a rule_n of_o perfect_a life_n the_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o assure_a bond_n of_o vintie_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o still_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o they_o which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n 16._o of_o man_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o uz._n gospel_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n and_o noble_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o gospel_n they_o see_v not_o only_a loss_n of_o estimation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n it_o but_o common_o persecution_n also_o either_o partly_o annex_v or_o always_o imminent_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v well_o write_v crux_fw-la est_fw-la come_v euange_o i._o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o sensus_fw-la carnis_fw-la crucem_fw-la execratur_fw-la &_o fugit_fw-la i._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n detest_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o worldly_a man_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hate_v the_o gospel_n that_o few_o noble_n or_o great_a estate_n do_v sound_o favour_v it_o that_o they_o be_v disdain_v and_o have_v in_o contempt_n that_o puer_o do_v teach_v it_o that_o there_o be_v continual_a erpectation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n to_o light_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v many_o do_v shun_v it_o few_o do_v embrace_v it_o all_o man_n every_o hour_n stand_v look_v what_o mutability_n of_o time_n will_v bring_v unto_o it_o this_o cause_v that_o in_o the_o university_n wit_n many_o excellent_a and_o goodly_a wit_n that_o may_v be_v singular_a ornament_n â—â—_o the_o church_n
countenance_n of_o holiness_n &_o miraculous_a work_n and_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o raven_a wolf_n but_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o particular_o to_o lay_v down_o what_o those_o sheep_n skin_n be_v wherw_v it_o these_o raven_a wolf_n do_v cover_v themselves_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n s._n aug._n writing_n upon_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o give_v warning_n that_o man_n in_o any_o wise_n shall_v prophet_n learn_v to_o distinguishe_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n from_o those_o fruit_n that_o christ_n hear_v speak_v of_o lest_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o many_o account_n as_o fruit_n those_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o among_o sheep_n clothing_n he_o there_o reckon_v fast_v clothe_v pray_v alm_n deed_n and_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o by_o god_n true_a minister_n then_o be_v they_o the_o right_a clothing_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o when_o false_a teacher_n do_v put_v on_o the_o same_o they_o be_v counterfayte_v cloak_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a whreby_o you_o may_v teacher_n perceive_v that_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n be_v no_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a teacher_n for_o if_o false_a teacher_n may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o win_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o will_v never_o have_v blame_v the_o pharisy_n for_o declare_v their_o fast_n their_o pray_v their_o alm_n deed_n and_o other_o righteousness_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v 2._o be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v because_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o wicked_a servant_n of_o satan_n do_v use_v this_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o godly_a exercise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n cast_v away_o the_o same_o and_o show_v in_o their_o life_n a_o dissolute_a and_o loose_a behavioure_n god_n forbid_v sheep_n you_o know_v do_v not_o hate_v their_o skin_n nor_o will_v cast_v they_o of_o because_o wolf_n and_o lion_n sometime_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v more_o warye_a and_o take_v better_a heed_n that_o by_o the_o show_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o skin_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o even_o so_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n will_v not_o therefore_o dete_v or_o cast_v from_o they_o honest_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a christian_a exercise_n because_o false_a prophet_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n themselves_o and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o they_o be_v not_o miscary_v to_o any_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o fair_a countenance_n of_o their_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n although_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v on_o they_o the_o right_a clothing_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sure_a token_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a or_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n most_o common_o make_v great_a show_n thereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o true_a preacher_n do_v for_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o 16._o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n albeit_o a_o wolf_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n look_v circumspect_o upon_o he_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n there_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o latin_a tongue_n y_z â—_o make_v much_o claw_n to_o this_o purpose_n exit_fw-la unguibus_fw-la leonen_n i._o by_o the_o claw_n you_o shall_v espy_v a_o lion_n what_o garment_n soever_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o so_o these_o spiritual_a wolf_n that_o christ_n hear_v speak_v of_o though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o clothing_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o claw_n you_o shall_v quick_o espy_v they_o what_o they_o be_v one_o of_o their_o claw_n be_v confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o holiness_n life_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o not_o only_o advance_v themselves_o as_o just_a before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o contemn_v all_o other_o such_o a_o claw_n have_v the_o pharisee_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o luke_n 18._o who_o in_o disdain_n of_o the_o poor_a sinful_a but_o yet_o repentante_n publican_n make_v his_o vaunt_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorcioner_n 21._o unjust_a adulterer_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n be_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v those_o holy_a religious_a man_n which_o in_o these_o day_n make_v their_o vaunt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a so_o far_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o moreover_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o merit_n which_o may_v be_v sell_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o right_a preacher_n that_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o humbleness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n join_v withal_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disdaigne_n of_o other_o that_o he_o charitablye_o consider_v their_o weakenenesse_n and_o infirmity_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o right_a and_o 4._o a_o true_a preacher_n lead_v a_o more_o godly_a and_o severe_a life_n than_o any_o of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o their_o confident_a and_o proud_a spirit_n that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n and_o with_o his_o fynger_n point_a to_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n another_o claw_v of_o these_o counterfeit_a 3._o wolf_n be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o which_o common_o they_o make_v great_a account_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o commaundment_n of_o god_n such_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n sharp_o reprove_v mat._n 15._o saying_n you_o cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n large_o prove_v against_o they_o such_o they_o be_v which_o account_n themselves_o â—â—lier_n than_o other_o and_o above_o all_o other_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o goodly_a cloak_n of_o religious_a man_n because_o they_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n francis_n dominick_n brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o wear_v this_o or_o that_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n abstain_v from_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n observe_v the_o choice_n of_o day_n vow_v of_o single_a life_n &_o a_o thousand_o other_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n god_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o god_n commaundment_n be_v final_o amongst_o they_o esteem_v the_o thyrd_o claw_n whereby_o these_o spiritual_a wolf_n may_v be_v know_v howsoever_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o goodly_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o benefit_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n &_o to_o devour_v the_o soul_n and_o good_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o this_o devour_a be_v they_o by_o christ_n just_o call_v raven_a wolf_n of_o this_o do_v christ_n speak_v woe_n 47._o be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n that_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n for_o this_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o more_o greevous_o punish_v such_o claw_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v large_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezec._n of_o the_o same_o speak_v saint_n 1._o peter_n there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a
that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n this_o warning_n principal_o touch_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lyght_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v either_o to_o believe_v error_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n christ_n gyve_v we_o a_o special_a chargeâ—_n beware_v say_v 25._o he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o it_o before_o hand_n therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o but_o yield_v your_o self_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o saint_n paul_n add_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n god_n shall_v 11._o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o careful_o to_o themselves_o which_o by_o such_o miracle_n be_v induce_v or_o confirm_v to_o believe_v the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o worshyp_v of_o image_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v of_o purgatory_n of_o mass_n and_o trental_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o infinite_a error_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o monk_n friar_n and_o other_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o heap_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o vincentius_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o like_a author_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v scant_o any_o great_a token_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v set_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o confirm_v rather_o by_o such_o miracle_n &_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o evangelist_n desire_v of_o abraham_n that_o one_o may_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o warn_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o he_o be_v abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n whereby_o the_o â—â—lye_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o after_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n first_o publish_v be_v thorough_o confirm_v and_o bâ—ing_v general_o receive_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o a_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o latter_a word_n end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v no_o more_o miracle_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v rather_o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o write_a word_n than_o by_o such_o mean_n conserve_v they_o for_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o believe_v y_z t_o same_o though_o they_o see_v a._n 1000_o miracle_n take_v example_n hereof_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o jew_n who_o continual_o call_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v many_o they_o never_o the_o soon_o believe_v but_o sclaund_v the_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n christian_n therefore_o must_v learn_v some_o 14._o rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v judge_v false_a and_o deceitefull_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o they_o that_o be_v do_v direct_o by_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o miracle_n do_v tend_v godly_a tend_v miracle_n be_v always_o show_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a according_a as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n mark_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v etc._n the_o gospel_n to_o everye_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o evil_a thing_n it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v etc._n etc._n those_o miracle_n than_o that_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a miracle_n but_o contrariwyse_o if_o they_o lead_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o directe_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n of_o salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—â—_o in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n than_o christ_n jesus_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v evident_o confirm_v or_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o by_o himself_o be_v appoint_v be_v false_a miracle_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wrought_v to_o deceive_v man_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o these_o miserable_a delusion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n now_o these_o many_o year_n by_o spirit_n ghost_n goblin_n and_o many_o vain_a apparition_n and_o feigned_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n ⸪_o ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n exfructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o love_a and_o fatherly_a admonition_n do_v make_v between_o the_o clothing_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v 20._o know_v they_o he_o say_v not_o by_o their_o garment_n or_o outward_a clothing_n for_o with_o that_o y_o â—_o false_a prophet_n use_n to_o colour_n &_o countenance_n all_o their_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o what_o these_o fruit_n be_v whereby_o they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o consider_v by_o y_z t_z similitude_n or_o parable_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n here_o use_v do_v they_o 16._o say_v he_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n every_o kind_n of_o tree_n have_v fruit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o apple_n tree_n by_o the_o apple_n the_o plumtree_n by_o the_o plum_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o trade_n occupation_n or_o state_n of_o life_n have_v certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discern_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o itself_o or_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o carpenter_n by_o right_a square_n &_o frame_v of_o his_o timber_n the_o mason_n by_o his_o building_n etc._n etc._n the_o lawyer_n by_o his_o counsel_n the_o physician_n by_o his_o cure_n be_v judge_v skilful_a or_o ignorant_a even_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o prophet_n know_v by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o sruite_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v accuse_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o deliver_v unto_o his_o people_n false_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_a worship_n contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n hear_v not_o say_v god_n by_o jeremie_n the_o word_n 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o &_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o how_o 26._o long_o do_v the_o prophets_n delight_n to_o prophesy_v lie_n even_o prophesy_v the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o immedate_o after_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o
defend_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o assault_n that_o they_o may_v to_o his_o glory_n perform_v their_o work_n whereto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v 2._o send_v forth_o plentiful_a store_n of_o labourer_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o harvest_n the_o second_o way_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o 2_o diligent_a and_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v y_o â—_o rule_v of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o right_a doctrine_n hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o 39_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o do_v hear_v paul_n at_o berrhaea_n daily_o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n preach_v or_o no._n s._n augustine_n also_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o aug._n the_o same_o by_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n make_v provision_n for_o armour_n munition_n and_o all_o warlike_a furniture_n that_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unprovided_a so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o read_v &_o careful_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o that_o storehouse_n to_o furnish_v they_o self_n with_o all_o spiritual_a furniture_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o behaviour_n of_o life_n for_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n y_fw-fr t_o s._n paul_n describe_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o warn_v 16_o to_o have_v y_z t_o target_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o y_o t_o weapon_n only_o you_o know_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n our_o saviour_n drive_v back_o etc._n y_z t_o devil_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o by_o pervert_v y_o it_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o y_o it_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v y_z t_o scripture_n &_o do_v hearken_v to_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o traitor_n y_fw-fr t_o take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o chief_a defence_n &_o to_o leave_v they_o open_v to_o y_z t_z danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o if_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v y_z t_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o any_o wise_a as_o they_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o understand_v y_z t_o general_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n y_z t_z right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o must_v they_o learn_v not_o as_o parrot_n to_o sound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o sure_o which_o it_o god_n assistance_n may_v they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o preacher_n &_o tolerable_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o i_o can_v by_o some_o particular_a example_n declare_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v take_v themselves_o to_o the_o collier_n faith_n that_o believe_v general_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v they_o shall_v by_o such_o wilful_a ignorance_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o as_o raven_a wolf_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a holiness_n above_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n who_o as_o they_o say_v discourage_v man_n from_o virtuous_a exercise_n of_o godly_a life_n and_o in_o their_o own_o behaviour_n show_v a_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n for_n that_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n ever_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v increase_v among_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v we_o note_v to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n will_v man_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v know_v by_o our_o evil_a fruit_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n to_o pull_v this_o lamb_n clothing_n from_o they_o that_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o too_o much_o affectionate_a to_o they_o may_v see_v how_o same_o little_a help_n they_o have_v by_o this_o colour_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o than_o to_o let_v man_n understand_v by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o own_o history_n and_o other_o credible_a writer_n how_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o how_o foul_a vice_n have_v be_v usual_o practise_v not_o among_o common_a person_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v gheasse_v what_o state_n of_o religion_n have_v most_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o that_o place_n can_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o sink_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o foul_a vice_n and_o here_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o stomach_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o very_o credible_a history_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o notable_a root_n of_o the_o corruption_n &_o simoniacal_a ambition_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o exceed_a power_n which_o this_o many_o year_n they_o have_v usurp_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o that_o city_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o east_n empire_n obtain_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n bishop_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o against_o who_o gregory_n 1._o at_o y_z t_z time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v very_o earnest_o &_o reprove_v sharp_o his_o exceed_a ambition_n say_v y_z t_z whosoever_o do_v so_o aspire_v do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o call_v you_o to_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o new_a a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o foolish_a a_o proud_a &_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n notwithstanding_o boniface_n 3._o y_fw-fr â—_o next_o pope_n of_o rome_n one_o save_v one_o w_z t_z great_a suit_n obtain_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o wicked_a &_o traitorous_a emperor_n phocas_n y_z t_z he_o &_o his_o successor_n may_v have_v that_o name_n &_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a step_n of_o their_o monstrous_a &_o exceed_a pride_n &_o ambition_n which_o afterward_o by_o corruption_n &_o bribery_n they_o continual_o follow_v still_o heap_v on_o wicked_a practice_n every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o as_o their_o own_o history_n do_v witness_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o constantius_n y_fw-fr t._n 2._o who_o being_n a_o lie_v man_n by_o exceed_a ambition_n &_o with_o great_a broil_n &_o stir_v obtain_v y_o â—_o popedom_n &_o be_v after_o deprive_v cast_v in_o prison_n &_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o formosus_fw-la y_fw-fr t._n 1._o which_o by_o manifest_a bribery_n come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n i_o will_v come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o time_n wherein_o their_o own_o secretary_n platina_n and_o stella_n venetus_n open_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o y_z t_z be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o benet_n the._n 4._o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n of_o which_o time_n stella_n venetus_n say_v omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la ignavia_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la i._o all_o virtue_n
ounce_n of_o gold_n so_o dear_a be_v the_o friendship_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n the_o other_o propose_v to_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n such_o condition_n as_o no_o bondslave-would_a have_v be_v content_v to_o admit_v that_o be_v y_z t_z he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o within_o three_o day_n forsake_v the_o title_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o empire_n yield_v into_o his_o hand_n himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o all_o his_o good_n never_o to_o receive_v any_o of_o they_o again_o but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n look_v abbas_n vrspergen_v &_o hiero_n marius_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n so_o set_v forth_o as_o it_o will_v cause_v any_o reasonable_a hart_n to_o abhor_v they_o i_o shall_v hold_v you_o to_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o their_o vuiust_a deal_n in_o alter_v and_o trauspose_v kingdom_n and_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o princess_n subject_n to_o they_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o empire_n where_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v always_o his_o deputy_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o west_n part_n the_o bishop_n of_o room_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a king_n wre_v out_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o turn_v that_o whole_a power_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a leo_n make_v charles_n the_o great_a his_o great_a benefactor_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o give_v occasyon_n of_o most_o deadly_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o you_o â—_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 920_o they_o again_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n from_o the_o french_a king_n among_o who_o it_o have_v a_o good_a time_n remain_v unto_o the_o german_n where_o at_o this_o day_n it_o yet_o continue_v but_o they_o use_v not_o this_o only_a in_o the_o empire_n but_o well_o near_o in_o all_o the_o principality_n of_o christendom_n do_v not_o zacharie_n most_o injurious_o without_o any_o reasonable_a pretence_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o childerike_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o clodovei_n wherein_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v unto_o pipine_n that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o any_o quarrel_n discharge_v the_o french_a man_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o their_o king_n childrike_v be_v then_o alyve_a do_v not_o adrian_n the_o first_o unmerciful_o deliver_v bercha_n the_o widow_n of_o charlemagne_n &_o her_o two_o son_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o captivity_n to_o charles_n the_o young_a brother_n y_o it_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o displease_v charles_n but_o win_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n as_o his_o father_n pipine_n have_v be_v how_o they_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o they_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n of_o naples_n of_o sicily_n of_o england_n history_n do_v large_o declare_v whensoever_o they_o do_v for_o any_o quarrel_n excommunicate_v a_o realm_n their_o penance_n in_o absolution_n be_v ever_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n feodable_a unto_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v all_o realm_n and_o prince_n vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o full_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o open_o vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o all_o king_n to_o have_v their_o principallitie_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o immediatelye_a of_o god_n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o y_o â—_o sea_n the_o time_n cut_v i_o of_o from_o matter_n y_fw-mi â—_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v gather_v therefore_o to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n see_v the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o proceed_n they_o count_v y_fw-fr â—_o pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n y_fw-fr â—_o head_n of_o y_z â—_o church_n y_fw-fr â—_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v i_o say_v they_o be_v find_v &_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o history_n to_o be_v in_o ambition_n so_o outrageous_a in_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a deal_n so_o horrible_a in_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n so_o detestable_a i_o leave_v their_o covetousness_n for_o that_o time_n do_v exclude_v i_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o the_o other_o nothing_o mind_v it_o such_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v such_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o stream_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n &_o branch_n such_o as_o the_o master_n be_v such_o be_v his_o scholar_n such_o as_o the_o head_n be_v such_o be_v the_o member_n if_o the_o spring_n be_v corrupt_a the_o root_n putrify_v the_o master_n wicked_a the_o head_n greevous_o disease_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v naughtye_a stream_n putrify_v branch_n miching_a scholar_n and_o sick_a member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a of_o that_o sort_n be_v man_n that_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o lamb_n skin_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o under_o these_o title_n have_v they_o get_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o life_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o in_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o ill_a tale_n but_o a_o freere_n or_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v at_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o now_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o looseness_n of_o manner_n and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o with_o eager_a spirit_n erie_z that_o since_o our_o doctrine_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o have_v increase_v but_o falsehood_n craft_n deceit_n perjury_n hatred_n malice_n strife_n contention_n sedition_n war_n and_o murder_v lechery_n wantonness_n uncleanness_n sect_n division_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o trouble_v oh_o dear_o belove_v this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a accusation_n that_o whereas_o by_o god_n singular_a benefit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v among_o we_o more_o distinct_o more_o true_o and_o sincere_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o that_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o honest_a conversation_n shall_v not_o follow_v this_o sure_o shall_v be_v a_o heavy_a corsie_n to_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o deed_n favour_v better_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o this_o slanderous_a accusation_n have_v ever_o follow_v the_o gospel_n even_o in_o christ_n own_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o true_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v confess_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o before_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o godly_a conversation_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n through_o the_o barren_a ground_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v not_o so_o prosper_v as_o our_o duty_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n we_o confess_v remain_v in_o deep_a security_n over_o whelm_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v that_o with_o many_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v forth_o convenient_a fruit_n but_o be_v use_v as_o a_o cloak_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o dissolute_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o spoil_n the_o good_n &_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o seek_v whole_o to_o employ_v to_o the_o pamper_n of_o their_o own_o it_o pleasure_n &_o not_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n wherefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o will_v continual_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o your_o hearty_a prayer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o good_a ground_n and_o beat_v into_o their_o remembrance_n that_o whatsoever_o colour_n they_o cast_v upon_o themselves_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v convince_v within_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o fruit_n declare_v unto_o the_o world_n open_o that_o they_o be_v
not_o good_a tree_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o plague_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o eternal_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n they_o offend_v other_o and_o either_o lead_v they_o into_o like_a evyll_n do_v or_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v green_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o evyll_n life_n that_o for_o the_o fame_n they_o mislike_v the_o gospel_n &_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o they_o finallye_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o they_o ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o this_o admonition_n touch_v all_o state_n of_o man_n so_o principal_o and_o most_o nygh_o it_o touch_v noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a estate_n because_o their_o do_n be_v most_o see_v and_o of_o most_o man_n follow_v yea_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o assault_v they_o than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o know_v the_o fall_n and_o over_o throw_v of_o one_o such_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n do_v draw_v down_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o for_o the_o inferior_n think_v that_o lawful_a and_o well_o do_v that_o they_o see_v practise_v of_o their_o superior_n and_o better_n the_o great_a personage_n therefore_o offend_v double_a first_o in_o the_o ill_a itself_o and_o secondlye_o in_o the_o ill_a example_n wherewith_o they_o corrupt_v other_o wherefore_o dear_o belove_v let_v both_o they_o and_o we_o careful_o consider_v these_o thing_n follow_v that_o god_n have_v perform_v the_o 73._o oath_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n ransome_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o 10._o the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o right_a ousnesse_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o and_o conenaunt_v with_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n frame_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o these_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v inâ—_n that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 19_o perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a &_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o have_v call_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o shall_v detest_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n together_o with_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o in_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v conuersatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la est_fw-la i._o our_o conversation_n be_v 16._o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n shall_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v the_o same_o may_v glorifye_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o stand_v valiauntlye_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o we_o have_v manful_o end_v our_o life_n we_o may_v receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o 8._o that_o love_v his_o come_n these_o thing_n dear_o belove_v shall_v sufficient_o move_v we_o y_fw-fr â—_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o remember_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o honest_a conversation_n &_o be_v as_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o repentance_n especial_o such_o as_o hither_o to_o by_o want_v of_o their_o duty_n have_v be_v stumble_a block_n to_o other_o but_o although_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v of_o many_o which_o make_v show_n thereof_o have_v bring_v forth_o either_o very_a small_a fruit_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o have_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o fruitless_a heavy_a judgement_n ware_v worse_o they_o before_o yet_o y_fw-fr â—_o same_o heaven_n &_o earth_n before_o who_o we_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n can_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a heart_n in_o who_o it_o have_v wrought_v very_o good_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o of_o drimkarde_n make_v very_o sober_a person_n of_o dissolute_a lecherer_n chaste_a and_o godly_a spouse_n of_o covetous_a cormorante_n liberal_a distributer_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o blasphemous_a swearer_n reverend_a rememberer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o ruffinlye_o worldling_n diligent_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n final_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v make_v person_n so_o utter_o mortify_v as_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v friendship_n good_n land_n life_n and_o all_o that_o this_o world_n give_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n never_o so_o precious_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o we_o have_v not_o want_v his_o fruit_n although_o not_o so_o plentiful_a as_o good_a heart_n have_v wish_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o common_o see_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v able_a to_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o 7000._o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o 18._o the_o image_n of_o baal_n have_v in_o these_o day_n give_v just_a fruit_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v over_o shadow_v they_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o say_v 10_o god_n in_o esay_n and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v my_o will_n and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o have_v send_v it_o though_o you_o â—_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n bitter_o and_o virulent_o rome_n accuse_v our_o doctrine_n and_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o his_o name_n be_v praise_n for_o it_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v beside_o their_o own_o slanderous_a and_o infamous_a libel_n will_v never_o be_v able_a by_o any_o just_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o fourti_v part_n of_o those_o wicked_a vice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o chief_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v and_o witness_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o these_o fruit_n i_o dare_v justify_v have_v follow_v the_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v thereof_o in_o these_o latter_a gospel_n day_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v their_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n which_o before_o wicked_o and_o ungodlye_a and_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o infinite_a soul_n with_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v far_o more_o diligent_o teach_v then_o before_o time_n they_o be_v so_o that_o very_a babe_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a tollerablye_o in_o most_o place_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o before_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n bevis_n of_o hampton_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a fable_n that_o school_n be_v better_o look_v unto_o than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o y_fw-fr â—_o thereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o all_o other_o good_a literature_n have_v more_o flourish_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v
s._n aug._n that_o i_o have_v hear_v lay_v down_o and_o by_o many_o other_o like_a that_o i_o may_v allege_v i_o trust_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o teach_v touch_v thereupon_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o sacrament_n to_o we_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o old_a law_n do_v in_o their_o sacrament_n eat_v y_o â—_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v y_fw-fr â—_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n y_fw-fr â—_o we_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o effecal_o and_o to_o salvation_n before_o christ_n natural_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v real_o into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v evydent_o lead_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v what_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o such_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o real_a eat_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o strive_v for_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o part_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o etc._n etc._n all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o only_a s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o sunderye_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o heavenlye_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n esay_n prophesy_v many_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n oh_o say_v he_o come_v 1._o all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v bye_o wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o food_n &_o bestow_v your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o can_v satisfy_v you_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o &_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o call_v the_o hungry_a &_o thirsty_a conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o that_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o faithful_a by_o it_o to_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o seek_v other_o food_n beside_o christ_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o only_o he_o this_o do_v christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o expound_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o 37._o i_o and_o drink_n but_o most_o evident_a in_o john_n the_o sixth_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o must_v feed_v unto_o salvation_n for_o upon_o the_o occasyon_n etc._n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o carnal_a affection_n to_o have_v their_o body_n feed_v by_o miracle_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o affection_n in_o they_o &_o will_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o travatle_n not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n y_o it_o shall_v endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o moses_n etc._n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o 35._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n except_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v â—_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o behove_v we_o next_o to_o learn_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_v for_o we_o may_v not_o groselye_o understand_v it_o as_o y_fw-mi â—_o capernaite_v do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meat_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v as_o with_o other_o natural_a food_n god_n forbid_v for_o christ_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n gyve_v 63._o we_o thereby_o to_o vuderstande_v that_o he_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o his_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o speech_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v meat_n a_o drink_n unto_o drink_v christian_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o worldly_a meaning_n to_o a_o spiritual_a seuce_n which_o the_o better_a to_o perceive_v you_o must_v remember_v that_o man_n consist_v not_o of_o body_n only_o but_o of_o soul_n also_o and_o as_o y_z t_z body_n soul_n have_v his_o life_n and_o death_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v certain_a mean_n to_o keep_v of_o death_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o maintain_v life_n so_o have_v the_o soul_n mean_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o to_o put_v away_o death_n the_o lif_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n together_o and_o the_o death_n thereof_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o be_v food_n and_o sustenance_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o do_v consume_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n waste_v by_o the_o pore_n of_o our_o skin_n so_o that_o when_o nature_n feel_v want_n of_o substance_n to_o supply_v the_o waste_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v in_o proper_a speech_n to_o hunger_n or_o to_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o covette_n that_o thing_n whereby_o the_o waute_n of_o natural_a substance_n and_o moisture_n may_v be_v supply_v lest_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v feeble_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o body_n die_v now_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o hedye_n soul_n that_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n for_o without_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o join_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o without_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o life_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v after_o that_o sort_n that_o the_o body_n do_v by_o cease_a to_o have_v a_o be_v or_o a_o continuance_n but_o it_o der_v a_o spiritual_a death_n by_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o it_o so_o that_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o horrible_a torment_fw-mi and_o more_o grievous_a than_o a_o thousand_o bodilye_o death_n now_o further_o as_o the_o body_n have_v a_o certain_a mean_n by_o food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o preserve_v life_n that_o be_v
â—raâ—_n word_n &_o his_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v undoubted_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n haâ—tes_n alter_v their_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_o â—â—r_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o sweet_a 10._o dâ—â—_n and_o shower_n â—â—raine_n return_v not_o baâ—ke_v in_o vain_a â—â—â—â—â—yâ—â—eneth_v and_o seasonethâ—_n the_o earth_n so_o god_n true_a word_n return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectual_o do_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v or_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o right_a word_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o such_o person_n nor_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o zealous_o &_o so_o sincere_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v &_o therefore_o their_o preach_n prevayl_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o through_o this_o persuasion_n their_o grow_v in_o they_o a_o odyous_a and_o unchristyan_a contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o minister_n and_o preacher_n so_o that_o forget_v themselves_o they_o cast_v fault_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o these_o day_n upon_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n but_o answer_n with_o as_o good_a right_n may_v they_o condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n esay_n preach_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o 60_o year_n or_o 〈…〉_o some_o account_n 80._o jeremy_n teach_v 41_o year_n and_o other_o prophet_n proportionablâ—ly_o and_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o â—â—â—â—he_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o right_a or_o good_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n yet_o with_o how_o final_a fruit_n they_o preach_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o their_o lamentable_a complaint_n declare_v and_o y_fw-fr â—_o event_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o jew_n evident_o prove_v for_o that_o only_a cause_n that_o they_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o return_v not_o to_o he_o by_o repentance_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedechia_n king_n of_o juda_n come_v and_o all_o his_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o besiege_v it_o and_o in_o the_o leventh_o year_n of_o zedechiah_n in_o the_o 4_o month_n take_v it_o and_o ransack_v the_o city_n and_o all_o y_fw-es â—_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v in_o &_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_a gate_n the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n even_o nâ—â—egall_a sarâ—ser_n â—amgaâ—nâ—â—â—_n sarsâ—â—him_n rabsariâ—_n rabâ—â—ag_n with_o all_o the_o resiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n thus_o plague_v the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n when_o after_o so_o long_o preach_v no_o fruit_n will_v follow_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o leremie_n in_o fault_n nor_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o iuâ—â—sion_n of_o those_o stranger_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o noble_a ciâ—e_n or_o for_o the_o grievous_a captivity_n of_o this_o woeful_a people_n nay_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n the_o secure_a contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n bring_v all_o those_o plague_n just_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o like_v flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v after_o great_a burly_n burly_n in_o their_o own_o country_n carry_v away_o captive_n into_o their_o enemy_n laud_n and_o this_o success_n through_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n and_o other_o intolerable_a vice_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o â—â—yes_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o good_a time_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o small_a fruit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v by_o god_n power_n wrought_v for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o person_n which_o i_o can_v do_v without_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o compare_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o less_o with_o us._n the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o y_fw-mi â—_o christ_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o apostle_n teach_v before_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o although_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o worthiness_n be_v silly_a and_o sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o himblenesse_n of_o heart_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o be_v farte_n from_o that_o wickedness_n and_o foul_a blemish_n that_o part_o open_a adversary_n partly_o politic_a and_o worldly_a professoure_n will_v have_v to_o be_v note_v in_o many_o preacher_n of_o these_o day_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o devise_v worse_o of_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n happylyeby_o our_o infyrmity_n they_o may_v have_v great_a likelihood_n but_o that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v and_o now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o excuse_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o not_o comform_v their_o life_n accordinglye_o i_o offend_v defend_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o minister_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o we_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o our_o life_n or_o evil_n dealing_v shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o or_o hinder_v but_o one_o man_n from_o be_v the_o true_a embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v from_o obstinate_a and_o ungodly_a mind_n such_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n as_o they_o make_v to_o noosell_n themselves_o in_o wickedness_n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n teach_v they_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o bosoome_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o word_n take_v not_o place_n in_o they_o though_o the_o seed_n sour_a be_v never_o so_o honest_a a_o fruit_n man_n never_o so_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o his_o trade_n though_o he_o have_v make_v good_a choice_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o purge_v it_o never_o so_o clean_o yet_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v barren_a and_o noughte_v his_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o seed_n prosper_v not_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o the_o sour_a be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o unskilful_a in_o sow_v and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o negligentlye_o and_o have_v small_a desire_n it_o shall_v prosper_v yet_o if_o thou_o seed_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o ground_n good_a the_o good_a seed_n will_v prosper_v and_o come_v to_o some_o good_a fruit_n yea_o we_o see_v seed_n sall_v by_o chance_n into_o good_a and_o battel_v ground_n to_o spring_v up_o &_o grow_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n so_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o let_v not_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o and_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n &_o blemish_n word_n hide_v their_o own_o evil_a nature_n &_o disposition_n the_o good_a mind_n though_o by_o chance_n only_o it_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o though_o he_o hear_v it_o read_v but_o of_o a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o person_n it_o do_v he_o good_a it_o sink_v into_o his_o heart_n &_o work_v to_o good_a effect_n the_o godless_a hart_n though_o he_o hear_v never_o so_o good_a a_o man_n preach_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v teach_v he_o he_o will_v be_v never_o y_fw-mi â—_o better_o or_o at_z y_z â—_o least_o the_o seed_n will_v not_o unto_o good_a fruit_n prosper_v in_o he_o but_o this_o christ_n most_o evident_o declare_v by_o y_fw-es â—_o harietie_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ground_n which_o next_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o say_v christ_n fall_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n the_o high_a way_n resemble_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_o occupy_v with_o the_o trample_n of_o wicked_a cogitation_n &_o perpetual_a use_n of_o evil_a do_v so_o y_z t_z they_o war_v hard_a &_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o repentance_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v ground_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o sede_fw-la of_o god_n holy_a word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o it_o lie_v in_o y_z e_z top_n &_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v in_o y_z e_z ear_n but_o it_o sinck_v not_o into_o y_o e_o hart_n nor_o can_v take_v any_o root_n of_o godly_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v open_a
make_v smalle_a account_n of_o they_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a care_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o want_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a &_o convenient_a for_o us._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bend_v our_o whole_a study_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a riches_n lest_o the_o same_o pull_v from_o we_o and_o extinguish_v in_o we_o the_o happy_a desire_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o through_o the_o deceiptfulnesse_n of_o riches_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o choke_v in_o we_o and_o we_o of_o fair_a blossom_n become_v unfruitefull_a hearer_n and_o unfit_a member_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o this_o text_n john_n 8._o 46._o quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la arguit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la creditis_fw-la mihi_fw-la which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o when_o i_o be_v assign_v to_o this_o place_n and_o peruse_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o day_n see_v the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o to_o be_v these_o word_n which_o now_o i_o have_v recite_v unto_o you_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n there-by_a to_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n &_o give_v i_o full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o conscience_n i_o think_v most_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v utter_v these_o word_n dear_o belove_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o notable_a conference_n which_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o jew_n joh_n 8._o wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o part_n as_o hardly_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o synagogue_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n but_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a glorious_a man_n bearing_z witness_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n sake_n yea_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n a_o worker_n with_o devil_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o last_o take_v up_o stone_n and_o drive_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o the_o place_n a_o very_a right_a pattern_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n on_o the_o other_o part_n christ_n in_o deed_n move_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n house_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o that_o follow_v shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o everla_fw-fr sting_n life_n he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o then_o they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n but_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o untrothe_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o very_a corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n then_o christ_n know_v that_o they_o will_v object_v against_o he_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o charge_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o like_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v and_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v christ_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o upon_o cause_n even_o as_o well_o in_o the_o upright_o deal_v in_o his_o office_n as_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n second_o he_o justifi_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o deed_n this_o life_n deal_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n general_o but_o especial_o bishop_n preacher_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o right_a pattern_n of_o their_o doing_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o it_o god_n assistance_n to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o order_n first_o sermon_n i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n be_v by_o his_o call_n and_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o second_o because_o man_n may_v deal_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a infamy_n and_o sclaunder_n for_o even_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o his_o integrity_n hear_v of_o his_o adversaries_n nun_n bene_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la samaritanus_n es_fw-la &_o daemonium_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritaine_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v let_v you_o understande_v what_o blame_v they_o deserve_v and_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o false_o &_o uncharitable_o defame_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v their_o doctrine_n three_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o &_o which_o under_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a protection_n &_o authority_n of_o her_o law_n have_v be_v establish_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o and_o therefore_o y_a to_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v receive_v and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v sic_fw-la nos_fw-la aestimet_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o bestower_n of_o his_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n a_o good_a bishop_n therefore_o and_o duty_n a_o right_a preacher_n must_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n sincere_o he_o must_v confute_v error_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n zealous_o he_o must_v exhort_v to_o virtue_n earnest_o he_o must_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n reprove_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n bold_o and_o free_o he_o must_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n sweet_o and_o gracious_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o word_n very_o earnest_o with_o grievous_a danger_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o esay_n god_n speak_v in_o this_o 9_o wise_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n thou_o that_o teach_v in_o zion_n thou_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n lyfte_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lyfte_v up_o thy_o voice_n i_o say_v and_o fear_v not_o tell_v the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n come_v you_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v they_o either_o in_o mercy_n offer_v they_o his_o word_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o in_o justice_n to_o punish_v they_o negligence_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v and_o show_v our_o self_n not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o slack_o but_o zealous_o lyft_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o strength_n
a_o usurper_n or_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o let_v he_o look_v into_o saunders_n monarchy_n and_o there_o beside_o shameful_a and_o detestable_a treason_n toward_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n he_o shall_v find_v good_a ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n lay_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o protestant_n principality_n must_v be_v the_o daungeroust_n subject_n unto_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o profession_n be_v they_o that_o have_v alter_v the_o title_n of_o all_o the_o principality_n almost_o in_o europe_n of_o arragon_n of_o naâ—are_v of_o italy_n of_o naples_n of_o sicy_o of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o the_o weaste_n and_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o what_o the_o pope_n challenge_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o principality_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n ever_o since_o king_n john_n his_o time_n every_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o english_a chronicle_n know_v of_o what_o professyon_n be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v all_o temporal_a prince_n power_n immediatelye_a of_o god_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o feodaryes_fw-mi unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v they_o exempt_v their_o anoint_a clergye_n from_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v so_o tie_v christian_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o draw_v their_o own_o sword_n of_o justice_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o room_n and_o then_o may_v the_o father_n draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o brother_n against_o brother_n &_o final_o all_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n yea_o in_o all_o country_n they_o do_v set_v shackle_n and_o fetter_n upon_o prince_n prince_n to_o bridle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v like_v to_o they_o i_o mean_v they_o set_v some_o of_o their_o own_o court_n in_o every_o region_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o see_v even_o into_o his_o secret_a deal_n such_o as_o thomas_n becket_n and_o stephen_n lancton_n be_v in_o papist_n this_o land_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o godly_a and_o wise_a prince_n and_o counsellor_n will_v consider_v and_o special_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o the_o honourable_a state_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v continual_o tread_v under_o foot_n until_o it_o be_v within_o this_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v let_v the_o prince_n understand_v the_o right_a &_o authority_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o therefore_o great_a injury_n do_v they_o in_o these_o day_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o persuade_v prince_n that_o the_o preacher_n &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a subject_n and_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o the_o good_a indifferent_a man_n which_o pass_v not_o which_o way_n religion_n go_v but_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a for_o all_o change_n to_o be_v the_o best_a most_o quiet_a and_o assure_v faithful_a subject_n but_o the_o event_n will_v teach_v godly_a prince_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o contrary_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o shall_v do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o raise_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o pull_v she_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n deune_fw-fr and_o out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o jaw_n of_o her_o greedy_a enemy_n gape_v for_o her_o destruction_n &_o to_o our_o unestimable_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n set_v she_o in_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o this_o land_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o land_n a_o nursery_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o miserable_a day_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v miraculous_o defend_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v she_o against_o all_o the_o devise_n and_o policy_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_a sâ—_n but_o have_v make_v she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n dreadful_a to_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o the_o especial_a worldly_a comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v in_o these_o day_n against_o all_o the_o dangerous_a enemy_n than_o which_o thing_n great_a honour_n can_v never_o be_v do_v unto_o prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n will_v also_o at_o this_o time_n lighten_v her_o mind_n and_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v her_o heart_n that_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o cunning_a or_o flatter_a counsel_n she_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o either_o to_o forsake_v 11._o her_o gracious_a lord_n god_n as_o solomon_n do_v or_o conceive_v heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o majesty_n unkind_a joas_n do_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o of_o god_n in_o our_o continual_a prayer_n a_o three_o matter_n wherewith_o preacher_n be_v unjust_o burden_v in_o these_o day_n be_v y_z â—_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o their_o thereof_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o god_n know_v be_v too_o many_o but_o with_o the_o slackness_n &_o wickedness_n of_o all_o other_o for_o upon_o we_o only_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o whole_a fault_n of_o the_o small_a fruit_n y_fw-es â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v here_o in_o this_o land_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o twenty_o year_n oh_o say_v they_o if_o we_o have_v good_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o godly_a preacher_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubt_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v better_a success_n and_o more_o will_v have_v prevail_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a nor_o seem_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v move_v other_o o_o dear_o belove_v though_o this_o reason_n seem_v plausible_a to_o some_o yet_o ay_o advertice_fw-la all_fw-mi they_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o heater_n god_n fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o &_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o for_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o true_a doctrine_n have_v â—in_v preach_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o do_v ever_o use_v such_o allegation_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a to_o excuse_v and_o colour_v their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o i_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v always_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v more_o common_o and_o fructify_v almost_o always_o impute_v unto_o the_o waywardness_n unthankfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o â—oosomes_n and_o careful_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v the_o master_n may_v be_v learned_a and_o diligent_a similitude_n and_o yet_o the_o scholar_n not_o thrive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o dulness_n the_o physician_n may_v be_v honest_a &_o skilful_a &_o the_o obstinate_a patient_n make_v light_n of_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o seed_n may_v be_v good_a and_o the_o seed_n sour_a a_o painful_a &_o honest_a person_n &_o yet_o the_o fruit_n not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o travail_n because_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n &_o barrenness_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o ground_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seedesower_n matth._n 13._o the_o sour_a say_v he_o go_v out_o to_o 3._o sow_v the_o seed_n and_o some_o fall_v in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o be_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v continual_o trample_v with_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a cogitation_n so_o y_z t_z the_o seed_n can_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o those_o bird_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o devil_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o tout_fw-fr
fruit_n some_o fall_v in_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v into_o such_o heart_n as_o want_v the_o good_a ivice_n &_o moisture_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n arise_v their_o zeal_n be_v wither_v &_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n some_o fall_v into_o bushy_a ground_n that_o be_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o y_z t_z be_v trouble_v with_o it_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o with_o y_z e_z pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o whole_o chake_v up_o y_o e_o good_a seed_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o y_z t_z it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a prosper_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n here_o you_o may_v it_o perceive_v that_o for_o one_o four_o part_n of_o good_a ground_n that_o yield_v fruit_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o doctrine_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o great_a part_n of_o evil_a ground_n wherein_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o prosper_v i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v less_o store_n of_o these_o evil_a ground_n in_o this_o land_n &_o then_o undoubted_o shall_v we_o see_v great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o more_o ample_a fruit_n of_o our_o preach_v it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o look_v that_o these_o quarrelling_n at_o other_o man_n life_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o cord_n of_o vanity_n that_o esay_n speak_v of_o in_o the._n 5._o chap._n woe_n be_v to_o they_o say_v 18._o god_n by_o esay_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n falte_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cartrope_n that_o be_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o imagine_v excuse_n and_o colour_n to_o nuzzle_v &_o maintain_v themselnes_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o want_v of_o repentance_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o deal_n that_o such_o cord_n of_o 19_o vanity_n pull_v not_o on_o iniquity_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o draw_v man_n to_o utter_v contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n immediate_o which_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o derison_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o y_z e_z prophet_n let_v god_n make_v speed_n let_v he_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n jere._n 5._o they_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n and_o 12_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o tush_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v their_o own_o fantasy_n &_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o lively_a brave_o and_o gallant_o as_o we_o have_v before_o time_n even_o with_o like_a contempt_n and_o derision_n many_o at_o these_o day_n abuse_v y_fw-es â—_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o exhort_v prince_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n to_o frame_v their_o purpose_n and_o devise_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n cause_n to_o lay_v aside_o human_a policy_n because_o unless_o god_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a he_o labour_v that_o 127._o build_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a oh_o say_v some_o of_o they_o these_o preacher_n lack_v experience_n and_o discretion_n they_o be_v fool_n they_o be_v unskilful_a they_o know_v not_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o government_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o show_v themselves_o religious_a although_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o so_o howl_v that_o monster_n machivell_n the_o poison_n of_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a house_n if_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o hear_v of_o their_o head_n to_o perish_v that_o for_o their_o safety_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o angel_n to_o camp_n about_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o though_o people_n fret_v and_o fume_v though_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n consult_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a yet_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v defeat_v their_o purpose_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o say_v they_o be_v the_o sweet_a dream_n of_o dote_a preacher_n wherewith_o they_o nursle_v prince_n in_o idleness_n and_o security_n and_o by_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o enymye_n as_o though_o even_o in_o these_o day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v sustain_v great_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n at_o their_o adversaries_n hand_n when_o we_o lie_v before_o man_n terrible_a threaten_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enimye_n say_v that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o defence_n from_o they_o that_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v stranger_n upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o possess_v their_o great_a land_n and_o goodly_a buyldynge_n many_o cry_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v peevishe_a and_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o state_n rave_v in_o folly_n for_o they_o think_v if_o religion_n be_v alter_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o go_v to_o wrack_n but_o they_o have_v small_a care_n and_o prospect_n how_o to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n in_o safety_n thus_o do_v they_o continual_o knit_v cordes_n of_o vanity_n to_o draw_v themselves_o into_o iniquity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o they_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o man_n do_n that_o they_o clean_o forget_v their_o own_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v christ_n council_n that_o they_o first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v 3._o they_o better_o see_v to_o take_v the_o moat_n out_o of_o their_o brother_n they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_v state_n only_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v only_o their_o duty_n with_o grievous_a threaten_n if_o they_o perform_v it_o not_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o lawyer_n &_o counsellor_n of_o merchant_n &_o all_o other_o occupier_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o prince_n magistrate_n ruler_n &_o governor_n &_o all_o their_o duty_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o prescribe_v and_o against_o all_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o terrible_a threat_n in_o his_o prophet_n he_o thunder_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o do_v against_o evil_a minister_n and_o preacher_n and_o more_o oftentimes_o he_o note_v their_o vice_n &_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o great_a plague_n &_o utter_a desolation_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n read_v the._n 1._o 3._o 5._o 30._o chapter_n of_o esay_n read_v the_o 5._o 8._o 21._o 22._o 25._o of_o leremie_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o will_v stay_v upon_o some_o example_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o touch_v some_o thing_n too_o nygh_o therefore_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o their_o vocation_n aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o therein_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la arguit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n which_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o live_v loose_o in_o chamber_v &_o wantonness_n or_o riotouslye_o in_o banquet_v &_o drunkenness_n or_o contentious_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n or_o
malicious_o seek_v to_o supplant_v one_o a_o other_o which_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o pull_v down_o town_n and_o enclose_v whole_a field_n to_o feed_v wild_a beast_n &_o famish_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o that_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n land_n to_o land_n with_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o though_o we_o will_v live_v alone_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o waste_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o land_n in_o feed_v three_o canker_n riotous_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v monstrous_a vanity_n in_o apparel_n needless_a pomp_n in_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o excessive_a charge_n in_o dainty_a feed_n which_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n we_o set_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o face_n &_o make_v not_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o devise_n which_o of_o you_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o accuse_v we_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v able_a with_o good_a conscience_n thus_o to_o say_v sure_o this_o land_n be_v bless_v but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o number_n yet_o god_n forbid_v for_o that_o number_n that_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o god_n have_v he_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o third_o part_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o sentence_n of_o my_o theme_n si_fw-mi veritatem_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la creditis_fw-la mihi_fw-la if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o let_v you_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o space_n of_o this_o 20._o year_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o &_o therefore_o y_fw-fr t_o you_o ought_v both_o faithful_o without_o exception_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o constant_o without_o revolt_a to_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o can_v resolve_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o preach_v we_o will_v easy_o receive_v it_o but_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o you_o be_v but_o man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o carry_v their_o blemish_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o as_o good_a clerk_n as_o you_o and_o as_o honest_a man_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwyse_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o those_o great_a contention_n that_o you_o make_v against_o y_fw-mi t_z church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o for_o trifle_a ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v verâ—e_v well_o to_o see_v some_o order_n for_o those_o matter_n and_o to_o force_v you_o to_o agree_v for_o the_o residue_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n with_o these_o needless_a controversy_n sure_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n with_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o mislike_v it_o for_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1._o epist_n 4._o cap._n give_v they_o the_o same_o counsel_n dear_o trial_n belove_v say_v he_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o prince_n counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n will_v try_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n as_o those_o noble_a convert_v of_o berrhaea_n do_v mention_v in_o you_o â—_o act._n 17_o which_o 17._o come_v to_o hear_v paul_n sermon_n not_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n only_o but_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v or_o no._n if_o god_n papist_n will_v move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_a ceremony_n as_o they_o say_v or_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o then_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n god_n and_o beliall_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n which_o thing_n it_o behove_v all_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n deep_o to_o consider_v for_o as_o before_o time_n often_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n so_o now_o think_v i_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n will_v pull_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o trifle_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o principal_a importance_n as_o i_o mean_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o some_o person_n shall_v think_v these_o point_n needless_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v that_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n i_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o y_o â—_o ground_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o if_o ever_o i_o live_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o this_o my_o protestation_n make_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v a_o bond_n unto_o my_o conscience_n the_o rule_n that_o i_o will_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o by_o s._n 1._o john_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v where_o after_o he_o have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v admonish_v man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o add_v these_o mean_n of_o trial_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v etc._n in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o deni_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o be_v he_o in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deceive_v you_o with_o show_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhethoricall_a amplification_n and_o with_o motion_n of_o affection_n to_o lead_v you_o into_o erroure_n earâ—_n you_o be_v ware_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a my_o argument_n unto_o you_o naked_o and_o bare_o that_o you_o may_v see_v every_o joint_n thereof_o and_o with_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n conscience_n and_o this_o i_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n and_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o godly_a sense_n confess_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o our_o adversary_n of_o room_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o and_o not_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o the_o 2._o proposition_n i_o know_v will_v be_v deny_v for_o both_o y_z t_z part_n thereof_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o i_o will_v let_v you_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o what_o benefit_n he_o procure_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o same_o second_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v confirm_v our_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v confound_v their_o error_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a flesh_n utter_o to_o cast_v away_o man_n and_o to_o rasâ—_n he_o
of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n devise_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v great_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v send_v down_o his_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n here_o to_o take_v flesh_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o abiecte_a man_n to_o suffer_v most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a death_n to_o be_v a_o party_n redeemer_n or_o a_o party_n saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o office_n honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o other_o no_o no_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v not_o his_o glory_n to_o other_o he_o only_o only_a i_o say_v he_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_v reconciler_n and_o redeemer_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v say_v sayncte_n paul_n in_o christ_n antequám_fw-la iacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o god_n himself_o open_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o father_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n say_v he_o to_o the_o woman_n between_o 3._o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v overthrow_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o delyver_v mankind_n from_o sime_fw-la this_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v renew_a to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o 18._o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v fygure_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o manna_n by_o the_o rock_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o gospel_n where_o unto_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v as_o saint_n 12._o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o forerunner_n point_a unto_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o 29._o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o 16._o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v our_o doctrine_n mislike_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o and_o those_o that_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o this_o or_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o impugn_v any_o doctrine_n in_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnaunte_a to_o this_o faith_n and_o either_o direct_o or_o indirectlye_o impeach_v the_o same_o for_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o honourable_a audience_n for_o my_o self_n and_o as_o many_o professoure_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o we_o do_v glad_o receive_v it_o and_o with_o both_o arm_n embrace_v it_o though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o room_n and_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o we_o do_v reject_v it_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n see_v then_o we_o have_v now_o this_o 20._o year_n teach_v you_o this_o unfallible_a truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sort_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o deny_v it_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n the_o one_o flatlye_o and_o groselye_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o ebion_n erinthus_n martion_n valentinian_n arrius_n and_o a_o number_n such_o other_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o deity_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o they_o satan_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n like_o a_o black_a devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o heresye_n be_v so_o gross_a be_v soon_o confute_v and_o confound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n there_o be_v another_o way_n more_o subtle_a and_o perilous_a undirect_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o satan_n tourn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n confound_v the_o religion_n of_o christe_n that_o be_v while_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o perverse_a doctryne_n in_o effect_n they_o deny_v it_o by_o deny_v those_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o how_o sort_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n very_o plain_o and_o perilouslye_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o let_v you_o understande_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o recite_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a reconciler_n mediatoure_n and_o atonement_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o advocatship_n god_n perpetualy_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n for_o we_o against_o this_o article_n they_o teach_v blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n hear_v receive_v and_o accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o evident_o displace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n &_o set_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o y_z t_z with_o out_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o example_n thing_n this_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o two_o other_o foul_a error_n first_o that_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o dreadful_a god_n and_o terrible_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n &_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v needs_o of_o other_o spokesman_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o himself_o most_o gracious_o and_o merciful_o cry_v unto_o we_o come_v all_o you_o that_o travail_n 28._o and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v it_o shall_v 23._o be_v grant_v us._n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o this_o pray_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a power_n for_o in_o their_o pray_n to_o they_o they_o imagine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n not_o only_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o also_o what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o almighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_o to_o hear_v sinner_n than_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v flat_a blasphemy_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_o redeemer_n and_o purchazer_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o weaken_v by_o a_o number_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o first_o that_o in_o part_n we_o have_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n for_o thus_o they_o pray_v tuper_n thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la grant_v we_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o thou_o thither_o to_o go_v whether_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o to_o
among_o papist_n folio_n 212_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o live_v offensive_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 212_o other_o must_v live_v well_o how_o so_o ever_o minister_n do_v live_v folio_n 226_o the_o mean_n now_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o redress_v the_o curiosity_n and_o objection_n of_o hearer_n for_o preach_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n folio_n 218_o what_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v discredit_v by_o their_o life_n folio_n 208_o a_o very_a commendable_a example_n of_o conceal_v minister_n fault_n folio_n 213_o a_o good_a example_n admonish_v prince_n to_o beware_v of_o secret_a dealer_n against_o minister_n folio_n 213_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o because_o some_o deserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 214_o miracle_n false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o false_a prophet_n to_o deceive_v god_n people_n folio_n 78._o 79_o why_o god_n do_v not_o show_v such_o miracle_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v etc._n etc._n folio_n 80_o the_o end_n whereunto_o godly_a miracle_n do_v tend_v folio_n 80._o 81_o n._n nature_n ¶_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o nature_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v folio_n 163_o the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o all_o thing_n stand_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 192_o o._n opinion_n ¶_o god_n suffer_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n even_o in_o his_o true_a church_n folio_n 57_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n for_o easter_n folio_n 58_o objection_n to_o convince_v protestant_n for_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n folio_n 55_o the_o schoolman_n aâ—e_v full_a of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n folio_n 60_o disagreement_n in_o opinion_n among_o counsel_n folio_n 62_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o the_o university_n and_o the_o friar_n folio_n 62_o late_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n amongst_o papist_n folio_n 62._o 63_o dissension_n in_o opinion_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n fol._n folio_n 54_o the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o imagine_v god_n to_o govern_v great_a thing_n only_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 165_o p._n papist_n ¶_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o demi-saviour_n folio_n 237_o of_o obstinate_a papistry_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o papist_n folio_n 194_o england_n in_o most_o dangerous_a peril_n by_o papist_n folio_n 194_o the_o mean_n to_o remedy_v some_o kind_n of_o papist_n folio_n 194_o cause_n of_o care_n in_o what_o place_n of_o credit_n papist_n be_v put_v folio_n 195_o perfection_n ¶_o what_o perfection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 226._o 227_o pope_n ¶_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n folio_n 99_o ambition_n in_o pope_n boniface_n succeed_v gregory_n next_o save_o one_o folio_n 99_o pope_n ¶_o the_o pope_n try_v it_o by_o the_o care_n who_o shall_v be_v head_n folio_n 102_o the_o pope_n charity_n show_v to_o his_o predecessor_n 100_o the_o pope_n treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n fol._n folio_n 101_o repugnancy_n even_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n folio_n 60_o the_o pope_n whoredom_n pass_v over_o folio_n 103_o the_o cruelty_n of_o pope_n tax_v folio_n 103_o the_o pope_n pride_n touch_v folio_n 104_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n note_v folio_n 105_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n folio_n 108_o virtue_n and_o learning_n not_o regard_v in_o choice_n of_o pope_n folio_n 48_o of_o horrible_a cruelty_n in_o pope_n folio_n 48_o pope_n sorcerer_n nicromancer_n conjurer_n poisoner_n folio_n 49_o pope_n do_v great_a injury_n even_o to_o emperor_n folio_n 49_o of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n in_o pope_n folio_n 49_o pope_n seditious_a and_o raiser_n of_o war_n fol._n folio_n 50._o 51._o pope_n by_o their_o strife_n and_o curse_v one_o a_o other_o set_v all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n folio_n 52_o popedom_n ¶_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n folio_n 48_o necromancy_n and_o poison_n step_n to_o the_o popedom_n folio_n 101_o prayer_n ¶_o a_o brief_a prayer_n for_o communicant_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 157_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v against_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o advocatship_n folio_n 236_o prayer_n to_o saint_n contain_v beside_o itself_o two_o other_o wicked_a thing_n folio_n 236_o preacher_n ¶_o truth_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o yet_o three_o to_o one_o take_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o folio_n 223_o god_n people_n do_v never_o make_v the_o waâ—â—e_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o good_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fructify_v in_o the_o hearer_n â—â—â—_o preacher_n ¶_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o satan_n to_o discredit_v true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o preacher_n folio_n 212_o the_o first_o fault_n object_v against_o preacher_n and_o the_o answer_n folio_n 215_o the_o second_o crime_n object_v against_o preacher_n to_o discredit_v their_o doctrine_n folio_n 218_o the_o three_o matter_n object_v against_o preacher_n and_o the_o answer_n thereof_o folio_n 222_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o deride_v preacher_n folio_n 190_o the_o specialty_n of_o a_o preacher_n duty_n folio_n 209_o preacher_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v must_v do_v it_o open_o without_o fear_n or_o negligence_n folio_n 209._o 210_o preacher_n must_v give_v good_a example_n of_o life_n aunswereable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n fol._n folio_n 21â—_n preacher_n be_v autorize_v by_o god_n in_o their_o call_n folio_n 178_o what_o estimation_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o preacher_n folio_n 178_o how_o those_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o who_o do_v light_o regard_v either_o preach_n or_o preacher_n folio_n 179_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 182_o some_o preacher_n have_v but_o barren_a success_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o doctrine_n truth_n folio_n 183_o the_o cause_n of_o barren_a success_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o present_a preacher_n as_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n â—84_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v for_o preacher_n to_o offend_v folio_n 185_o why_o preacher_n offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v more_o grievous_a than_o they_o be_v fol._n folio_n 185_o prince_n ¶_o how_o papist_n do_v unlawful_o over-rule_v and_o abuse_v prince_n folio_n 221_o the_o full_a right_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o by_o protestant_n grant_v to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 221_o principality_n ¶_o a_o principle_n of_o papistry_n against_o principality_n which_o can_v but_o occasion_n war_n folio_n 220_o papist_n and_o not_o protestant_n alter_v title_n of_o principality_n folio_n 220_o papist_n and_o not_o protestant_n challenge_v all_o temporal_a power_n of_o principality_n fol._n folio_n 220._o prophet_n ¶_o description_n of_o false_a prophet_n examine_v folio_n 68_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o clothing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n folio_n 69_o how_o false_a prophet_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o chief_o by_o their_o doctrine_n folio_n 84_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v false_a prophet_n folio_n 84._o 85_o a_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a teacher_n folio_n 87._o 88_o 89._o 90_o a_o third_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o try_v the_o teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prophet_n folio_n 92_o false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o false_a prophet_n to_o deceyve_v god_n people_n folio_n 78._o 79_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n find_v to_o be_v false_a prophet_n folio_n 91_o false_a prophet_n be_v they_o that_o either_o in_o flat_a word_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v it_o folio_n 86_o providence_n ¶_o of_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o every_o thing_n folio_n 201_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n in_o our_o desire_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n folio_n 205_o four_o reason_n why_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v ever_o content_v ourselves_o in_o and_o with_o god_n providence_n folio_n 205_o punishment_n ¶_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n folio_n 168_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n for_o example_n sake_n folio_n 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 173_o r._n repentance_n ¶_o how_o god_n call_v england_n to_o repent_v and_o without_o repentance_n what_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v it_o folio_n 188_o reprehension_n ¶_o how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dislike_v particular_a reprehension_n folio_n 217_o riches_n ¶_o why_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v resemble_v to_o thorn_n folio_n 202_o how_o riches_n do_v hurt_v and_o worldly_a pleasure_n harm_n folio_n 202_o why_o it_o
be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o abound_v in_o riches_n too_o be_v save_v fol._n folio_n 202._o 203_o two_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o mischief_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n folio_n 204_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o worldly_a riches_n folio_n 204_o the_o estimation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o of_o riches_n folio_n 205_o s._n sacrament_n ¶_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v folio_n 118_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n folio_n 137._o 138_o against_o the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 142._o 143_o what_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n folio_n 144._o 145._o 146_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profit_n thereof_o folio_n 147_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o double_a eat_v to_o be_v note_v folio_n 148_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v helper_n to_o our_o better_a receyve_v of_o the_o same_o folio_n 148._o 149._o 150_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o folio_n 56_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 119_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v help_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 120_o fruiteful_a action_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 33_o christ_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 34_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v folio_n 35_o papistical_a untruth_n and_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 35_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n refell_v folio_n 152_o 153_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n folio_n 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n folio_n 154._o 155._o 156._o a_o brief_a and_o pithy_a prayer_n for_o communicants_a to_o say_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n fol._n folio_n 157._o 158_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n receive_v the_o inward_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 128_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n and_o we_o consist_v in_o external_a sign_n &_o respect_n of_o time_n folio_n 133._o 134_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n by_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v know_v from_o idolater_n folio_n 150_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n folio_n 151_o how_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o without_o they_o folio_n 142_o what_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fol._n folio_n 122_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n whereby_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n folio_n 123_o why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 125_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 125_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v our_o exercise_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n folio_n 126_o the_o third_o end_n whereunto_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v folio_n 126_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n folio_n 120_o the_o second_o part_n whereof_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a thing_n fol._n folio_n 122_o the_o three_o part_n wherein_o sacrament_n consist_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n folio_n 124_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 126_o the_o last_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v folio_n 127_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sacrament_n folio_n 118_o sacrament_n unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n folio_n 151_o sacrament_n be_v too_o link_v we_o together_o in_o brotherly_a unity_n folio_n 151_o papistical_a sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n folio_n 32_o papist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o their_o sacrament_n folio_n 30_o papistical_a number_n of_o sacrament_n folio_n 30_o sacrament_n mark_n of_o god_n church_n folio_n 23_o what_o diffeeence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 129_o salvation_n ¶_o christon_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o salvation_n folio_n 85._o 86_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v idle_a professor_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o godly_a deed_n folio_n 160._o 161_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_n our_o salvation_n folio_n 91_o the_o letter_n patent_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o they_o be_v folio_n 123_o the_o old_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o now_o have_v folio_n 129._o 130._o 131_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 234_o schism_n ¶_o christendom_n turn_n by_o popish_a schism_n fol._n folio_n 103_o schism_n in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o be_v christian_n folio_n 58_o schism_n between_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n folio_n 58._o 59_o the_o papist_n can_v without_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n folio_n 59_o scripture_n ¶_o the_o learned_a adversary_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o folio_n 25_o why_o papist_n do_v refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 26_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 26_o the_o write_a scripture_n only_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v all_o truth_n folio_n 23_o the_o papist_n refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 24_o three_o point_n show_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n folio_n 24._o 25_o how_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v or_o use_v the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o truth_n folio_n 27_o grevous_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o take_v her_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 27._o 28_o manifest_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o papist_n folio_n 28_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o six_o particulars_n folio_n 28._o 29_o sect_n ¶_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o sect_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 55_o sect_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o papist_n than_o to_o protestant_n folio_n 55_o papistical_a schoolman_n which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o sect_n and_o how_o hurtful_a that_o be_v to_o christianity_n folio_n 6_o sinne._n ¶_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sinne._n folio_n 166_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n folio_n 168_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n folio_n 191_o wicked_a man_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o our_o example_n folio_n 162_o soul_n ¶_o i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v folio_n 144_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n folio_n 138_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n folio_n 138_o how_n christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n folio_n 139_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n folio_n 136._o 137_o succession_n ¶_o papist_n object_n succession_n as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o their_o church_n folio_n 36_o how_o the_o argument_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n folio_n 37_o succession_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n folio_n 38_o the_o true_a church_n better_o prove_v by_o doctrine_n than_o succession_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 39_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o sure_a proof_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n folio_n 42_o t._n transubstantiation_n ¶_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n folio_n 121_o v._n university_n ¶_o the_o cause_n of_o few_o divine_n in_o university_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n folio_n 64_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o
the_o university_n and_o the_o friar_n folio_n 62_o vnthankefulnesse_n ¶_o opinion_n of_o free_a will_n be_v vnthankefulnesse_n folio_n 13_o w._n wealth_n ¶_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n be_v waste_v folio_n 227_o wickedness_n ¶_o of_o colour_n wickedness_n with_o other_o man_n fault_n folio_n 224_o what_o a_o man_n flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o wickedness_n may_v come_v unto_o folio_n 224._o 225_o word_n ¶_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n preched_a do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n folio_n 185_o the_o godly_a always_o take_v profit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n folio_n 185_o three_o â—oâ—tes_n of_o foul_a which_o eat_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o high_a way_n fol._n folio_n 186_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o generality_n folio_n 187_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o seed_n and_o why_o folio_n 179_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o &_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n folio_n 180_o what_o god_n word_n work_v in_o the_o hearer_n folio_n 180_o how_o god_n word_n prevail_v even_o against_o man_n wisdom_n and_o cunning_a folio_n 180_o the_o imagination_n practice_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o withstand_v god_n worde_n folio_n 181_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v from_o itself_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 26_o such_o be_v open_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o god_n worde_n folio_n 21_o god_n word_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n folio_n 22_o the_o cause_n which_o hold_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o god_n worde_n folio_n 203_o the_o negligence_n of_o our_o day_n in_o hear_v the_o worde_n folio_n 203_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o worde_n folio_n 4_o the_o government_n &_o direction_n by_o god_n worde_n prevail_v more_o than_o any_o devise_n of_o man_n folio_n 5_o how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v preserve_v god_n word_n and_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o folio_n 27_o work_n ¶_o papistical_a justification_n by_o work_n folio_n 29_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v procure_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n fol._n folio_n 13._o 14_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o discourage_v man_n from_o good_a work_n &_o why_o folio_n 15_o finis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o how_o contemptible_a christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n vain_a opinion_n of_o gentility_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o those_o which_o regard_n it_o consideration_n concern_v christ_n which_o make_v man_n carnal_a reason_n to_o contemn_v he_o the_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v in_o carnal_a reason_n only_o the_o more_o they_o contemn_v christ_n hilar._n 5._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la what_o estimation_n always_o pertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n what_o power_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 6._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 73._o 74._o ephe._n 4._o 8._o psa_fw-la 68_o 18_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o word_n man_n in_o his_o eccellency_n of_o carnal_a wit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o his_o device_n the_o government_n and_o direction_n by_o god_n word_n prevail_v more_o than_o any_o devise_n of_o man_n example_n in_o the_o apostle_n tertul_n contra_fw-la judâ—os_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la act._n 17._o 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o example_n of_o late_a and_o present_a tone_n 2._o the._n 2._o 4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v discredyte_v by_o affliction_n which_o may_v follow_v it_o wâ—â—â—_n kind_n of_o ground_n man_n policy_n be_v to_o common_a weal_n how_o god_n câ—â—_n show_v himself_o whâ—n_o all_o man_n devyse_n fail_v yea_o and_o against_o man_n also_o in_o his_o chief_a power_n psal_n 2._o 4._o the_o second_o part_n diverse_a sort_n of_o ennimâ—es_n to_o the_o gospel_n epicure_n 2_o politike_n 3_o hypocrite_n six_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o dyscrâ—d_n it_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o 2._o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o further_o but_o hinder_v good_a co_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o answer_n rom._n 6._o â—_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o cor._n 15._o 22._o eph._n 2._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 3_o job._n 14._o 4._o psa_fw-la 51._o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o joh._n 15._o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o august_n aug._n ser_n 2._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v unthankfullnes_n august_n how_o we_o have_v freewill_n and_o how_o we_o have_v it_o not_o how_o profitable_a the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o be_v against_o freewill_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v procure_v good_a work_n and_o noâ—_n hinder_v they_o joh._n 14._o 2d_o luk._n 17._o 10_o â—it_n 2._o 11._o 12_o ephe._n 2._o 10._o luâ—_n 1._o 73._o 74._o 75._o rom._n 6._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 12._o â—an_v need_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n think_z himself_o so_o debase_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v any_o whit_n discourage_v from_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v also_o thereby_o marvellous_o exalt_v by_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o â—_o joh._n 15._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 3._o â—5_n the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v make_v this_o life_n less_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o answer_n be_v annex_v to_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n esay_n 3._o 16._o â—c_z mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 7_o luc._n 19_o 8._o mat._n 19_o 22._o rom._n 13._o 13_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o answer_n the_o third_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o that_o we_o the_o pretend_a professor_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_n the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o elect_v col._n 1._o 24._o rom._n 11._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o visible_a church_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v small_a luc._n 12._o 32._o mat_n 18._o 20._o none_o be_v open_o of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v theris_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n io._n 10._o 17._o 15._o faith_n do_v in_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o church_n act._n 37._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 59_o â—1_n joh._n 8._o 47._o io._n 10._o 27._o the_o first_o mark_n be_v god_n word_n august_n contra_fw-la litteras_fw-la petil_fw-la the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 12._o â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o room_n have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o write_a scripture_n only_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v all_o truth_n psal_n 119._o 105._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o chrisost_n deut._n 4._o 2._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n verse_n 16._o ambrose_n papist_n refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n three_o point_n show_v that_o papist_n use_v not_o neither_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o point_n matter_n of_o faith_n may_v better_o be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o writing_n then_o when_o they_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o man_n the_o learned_a adversary_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v manifestlye_o confound_v all_o such_o why_o papist_n do_v refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n agun_v the_o scripture_n the_o third_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n principal_o how_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v or_o use_v the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o truth_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v preserve_v god_n word_n and_o deluer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o grievous_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o kome_n which_o have_v come_v by_o their_o take_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a false_a interpretation_n of_o papist_n 1_o mat._n 26._o 26._o 2_o luc._n 22._o 19_o 20._o 3_o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—4_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o doctrine_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n iâ—â—â—â—â—aâ—â—i_fw-mi â—uleâ—â—_n rom._n 3._o 28._o verse_n 8._o 9_o 1_o papistical_a justification_n